Page 1 of 7 123 ... LastLast
Results 1 to 40 of 249

Thread: Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

Hybrid View

  1. #1
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    NOTICE: The title is a working one,anyone who has a better idea can PM me.

    Like Snakes N' Legends' fanfic,Shadows of the Past,this is also a spin-off fanfic of Venusaur's Yu-Gi-Oh Junior series. Unlike Snakes' fanfic,there won't be as much appearance from the main characters(except for maybe Siegfried) because this is an event that happens around the time of Mandate of Heaven,in another location. It also will feature one of the characters that will be in my upcoming fanfic series,Yu-Gi-Oh Solar. Her first appearance will be in the first story,Heart of the Dragon. Don't worry,I'll give you ample warning as to when this fanfic will be posted.

    The first duel will use the rules of Venusaur's first two fanfics,the second will use Battle City Rules,but the rest of them will use the rules from Venusaur's Mandate of Heaven,so be sure to check out his author's notes for that story if you need help understanding it. Please do not complain about my inaccuracies of the game.

    Also,if I mess up with the comma and don't put a space after it,be merciful. I'm trying to wean myself of not putting spaces after the comma in my story,because I tend to type all my writing with closed commas. Improper grammar,I know,but I've had it as a quirk for so long it hurts.

    Anyways,enjoy the ride.

    EDIT: Found out that another fanfic was already titled "YuGiOh Advanced",so I had to change the title of my series.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  2. #2
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Notice: First,please don't complain if you see a mess in the beginning - I am cut and pasting this from text files on my hard drive,so it's a pain to edit. Second,I'm still new to posting stories on the forum. Thank you for your patience. Also,I'll have quizzes like Venusaur's,and the winner gets a fanfic prize,like his stories. I'll send a notice as to when the first quiz will happen.

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    DISCLAIMER: Some characters and most of the cards from this fanfic are the property of Brian Corvello, aka "Venusaur" of the Pokemasters fanfiction forums. His "Yu-Gi-Oh Jr." stories are the setting of this fanfic. Lina Mystara is my own creation and part of the "Yu-Gi-Oh Advanced" stories. Diane Arachne is also my creation. Yu-Gi-Oh and the cards that are there are property of Konami Inc. and Kuziko Takahashi. No credit has been stolen from the proper creators.

    Prologue: A Pegasus of a Different Color



    "Me? Up to something? I suppose it might be possible. It may well be Yugi, that I lured you and your friends into some inescapable death trap here, with every intent of tearing your souls from your bodies and casting them into the fiery depths of Hell...But one would think that THAT is the least likely scenario, and I’m really just a harmless woman who loves to play Duel Monsters."

    Anastasia Pegasus, "Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Legacy of the Duelist"



    Long ago, a young man by the name of Maxmillion Pegasus created a beautiful trading card game where players pitted their wits against each other by unleashing monsters, magic, and traps. This game was called "Magic and Wizards," but he dropped the name for a more flamboyant one - Duel Monsters.

    Few knew the method to Maxmillion's madness - that he was trying to use the darker version of this game, played aeons ago, to revive his dead wife or some semblance of her. When he learned about seven magical items called the Milennium Items, he tried to steal one of them, a pendant called the Milennium Puzzle, from a boy called Yugi Mouto.

    By forcing Yugi to duel for his grandfather's soul, Pegasus thought he would win, because he also owned a Milennium Item, the Milennium Eye, which let the user scan minds and bare open the soul. But each Item could be countered by the other, and Yugi defeated Pegasus at his own game. Pegasus' item was stolen by another Milennium Item owner shortly thereafter.

    Two scenarios formed, and two timelines were created. Two dimensions, all the same in every aspect save their destinies, and two characters, one from each destiny, would be brought together to face a greater destiny...

    ~~+~~

    A red-head woman in a spiffy suit was checking over the devices. "Are you sure that this is legal, Phoebe? I mean, you went through so many channels and red tape to get the technology from KaibaCorp..."

    The woman in a black suit and wearing shades bowed her head. "Don't look at it as stealing, Miss Pegasus! I did make sure that the company didn't inquire as to who wanted the Virtual World prototype and the networking computer. Besides, this prototype WAS on auction..."

    The red-haired lady put her hands on her hips. "Phoebe, stop calling me 'Miss Pegasus', okay? I don't like being associated with my DAD too much, especially since Kaiba sort of has a nasty grudge against him."

    "O-Oh!" cried the woman, standing straight. "Sorry, Mi--I mean, Lina. I know you don't like formalities that much."

    Lina Mystara - Pegasus was her adopted last name - giggled. "Calm down, Phoebe. It's okay. So, old Kaiba sold this junk on auction, did he? I wonder why? Doesn't look like a good idea."

    "I dunno, just that he has wanted to get rid of it. Guess since he's putting up his new 'Virtual World...'" Phoebe marked the quotes with her fingers. "He doesn't feel a need to carry this old beta-prototype of his former Virtual
    World program. Especially now that his new program is going to turn the players into Duel Monsters."

    "Yeah, what a hoot," sighed Lina, caressing the tarnished steel chair. "So, this is the old Duel Monsters World device that Kaiba used to try out fifteen years ago? I can't wait to try it."

    A crack of thunder was heard outside.

    "Why not try it out now? I could get the system operational in an hour, " grinned Phoebe devilishly.

    "I dunno...I heard on the TV that there were supposed to be heavy thunderstorms tonight," said Lina, biting her lip. "What if something shorts out the system while I'm jacked in?"

    "Don't worry, I'll log you off if the computers warn of a prominent blackout," said Phoebe, grinning. "C'mon, try it!"

    "Weeeell..." mumbled Lina. She looked at Phoebe, then smiled. "Okay, just for a short time. Set it to automatic logout in twenty minutes." She took her Duel Monsters deck and shuffled it, stopping at her Toon World card, a copy which her father gifted her with on her 'graduation' from Duel Monsters training. "I can't wait to try out this card for the first time. From what my dad told me about it, it's gotta be good! Soon, the empire of Toons will be mine to command! Ha ha ha!"

    ~~+~~

    Lightning flashed and rain battered the windows of Pegasus' mansion in the southern part of Japan as Phoebe called down Lina an hour later. The adopted girl came down, wearing a more casual outfit. "I want you to send me into the virtual world like this, since I won't be very long," she announced.

    "Okay, Miss...I mean, Lina, " said Phoebe, typing something on the computer. "Everything's set, just get in the pod and insert your deck in the armslot there."

    "Good job, Phoebe," said Linal. "Okay, here I go!" She slid her deck into the armslot and closed it, then sat down in the chair and placed the helmet over her head. Gripping the armrests, she nodded. "I'm ready. Do it!"

    "Here goes!" said Phoebe, pressing a few keys. The monitor flashed.

    VIRTUAL TRANSPONDER ACTIVATING
    MENTAL FREQUENCY: 36.8%
    PROCESSING MENTAL DATA NOW...


    A bolt of lightning streaked through the air and slammed into the generator outside the manor which powered it. The electricity streaked through and siphoned itself into the device.

    The monitor went haywire. "OH NO! WHAT'S HAPPENING?" cried Phoebe. "Miss Pegasus!" She saw Lina spasming painfull as the device was crackling with energy. "AH!" Phoebe tried to log off, but then the lights went out. "OH NO!"

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!" Lina's scream echoed through the small room.

    "MISS PEGASUS!!!" cried Phoebe, who flicked on a flashlight and aimed it at the direction of her boss' daughter. She found that the woman was unconscious and gasped. "Oh dear...Pegasus isn't going to like this!" She ran over and pulled off the helmet. "Miss Pegasus? Are you okay?"

    The moonstone pendant around Lina's neck flared with white light, blinding Phoebe briefly. When it faded, Lina rubbed her head. "Huuuuuh..." said the woman, opening her eyes. They seemed...different somehow.

    "Phew, I was worried," said Phoebe. "I'm sorry. I didn't know the generator would get hit..."

    "It's okay," said Lina in a deeper voice. "I'm fine." She rubbed her head.

    "Lina?" asked Phoebe, concerned.

    Lina flung out her hand and the pendant flared with light. Phoebe collapsed. Lina...or the woman who looked like her...walked over to the monitor and looked in the reflective surface. "So, this is the one I was given to," mumbled the woman. "Well then, I'd better start figuring out how to act in this new body. I can't allow anything to go wrong in my quest to find my brother...and the others."

    The pendant's crescent moon gleamed.

    =+=

    Lina rubbed her head as he opened her eyes. "Ugh...what happened? Last thing I recall was being hurtled through the virtual portal. Then I...blacked out." She got up and dusted herself off, then noticed her cards scattered about her. "Shoot! What happened? This shouldn't have happened! I thought that Kaiba made it so your deck was inserted into a digital protodisc on your arm or something!" She sighed and picked up the cards, then jumped back as water was splashed on her by a truck. "What the...?" She looked around and found herself on a street corner in a city.

    "What IS this?" grumbled Lina angrily, hands on her hips. "This isn't Duel Monsters World! It's a Terran world! What is Phoebe thinking sending me to such a boring place?" She sighed and, seeing people nearby, quickly ducked into an alley and held up a card. "Ryu-Ran!" Nothing happened. "Huh? Why didn't the monster come out?" She then noticed that her pendant was gone. "My moonstone pendant, the one I got from that strange merchant! What happened to THAT?"

    She tried another card. "Eye of Truth!" Nothing. "The Stern Mystic!" Nothing. "Gah! This isn't working! The cards are supposed to activate when I hold them up!"

    "What's the matter, missie?" said a sneering voice. "You wanna be like She-Ra?"

    "Huh?" Lina turned slowly about to see three nasty punks standing at the entrance to the alley. "Uh oh."

    "Hey, why don't we help ya?" grinned the leader of the punks, who reeked something awful and had both ears pierced and a mohawk painted in garish colors. He cracked his knuckles. "By giving ya a bikini! Ha ha ha!" The punks came forward,eager to tear Lina's shirt off her body.

    "Grrrrr...don't mess with me, punks," hissed Lina, balling a fist up. "I'm a blue belt in twae kwan do!"

    "Yeah, like we BELIEVE ya!" laughed the leader punk. "Come on, boys, playtime!" The three uglies advanced.

    Lina sighed and put her cards away. My cards aren't responding, so...guess I'll have to do this the HARD way! "HYA!" she cried, lunging forward. In an eyeblink, her foot connected with the punk leader's jaw, dropping him. The others gasped and backed up a little, but not fast enough to avoid Lina's fist and he ended up like his buddy. The third screamed and ran off like a frightened child.

    "Hmph, told you," grinned Lina, cracking her knuckles. "Now...somehow I ended up on this world, and this doesn't look like the Virtual World that Kaiba made in his prototype...so, either this is an alternate virtual world or..."

    She stepped out of the alley and looked at her arm. She sighed. "Nope, the world program is all wrong." She recalled the instructions that she gave to Phoebe before she had left the girl to fix the device - when Lina ended up in the virtual world, Phoebe would put a special communicator device on her wrist to communicate with. Sadly, it wasn't there.

    "Okay, two scenarios," mumbled Lina. "One, and the more likely one, Phoebe did a REALLY good job of screwing up the program so my mind is trapped here in this virtual Earth and it'll be who-knows-how-long before I get rescued. The less likely scenario...the machine projected my mind into a REAL Earth-like world and created a body for me. I'd pick scenario number..."

    "Two?" asked a voice.

    "Yeah that's...nah, couldn't be right. There's...huh?" She turned around to see a young woman standing there. She was dressed up in a business suit and had long platinum-blonde hair, and wore a pair of shades. Lina blinked and scanned the woman cautiously. "What the heck?"

    "Come with me, Lina," said the woman. "We have much to discuss. Very much to discuss."

    ~~+~~

    "Okay, this is getting too creepy for my tastes, " grumbled Lina as she was led into an abandoned warehouse. It looked like it had seen better days. "Okay, Miss Dad-Impersonator, who the heck are you? And how did you know...?"

    "Your name? Ah yes, that," said the woman, leaning on the wall and crossing her arms with a smirk. "I can explain. You see, I was the one who brought you here from your own dimension."

    "What? You mean this is another DIMENSION?" asked Lina in shock. She got skeptical. "I don't believe you."

    "Oh really? I thought you were the one who used to live with two brothers, one who loved dragons, the other who loved magic. Both are fantasy material, I'm sure you wouldn't deny that."

    Lina was stunned. "You knew about my childhood and my..." She hung her head in confusion. "But how...? Is this real?"

    "Look," said the woman, frowning a bit. "I know it's hard to believe, but you are no longer in your dimension, but mine. Trust me, what I did was merciful. Had that electric surge hit you without my help, your mind would have been rended to pieces by the lightning. Sending your consciousness out-of-body isn't really a smart choice in a heavy thunderstorm."

    "I...I know," mumbled Lina with a guilty sigh. She lifted her head and walked up to the other woman. "Who are you?"

    "I'm afraid I can't reveal my name to you," smirked the woman, lowering her shades to reveal a pair of green eyes. "It wouldn't do. If you met...certain individuals...and they knew I was walking about on the good green Earth, they would be pestering you with questions and my mission would be compromised. Just call me..." She paused and then smirked. "Excelsia. That is a fine name."

    "Okay, miss Excelsia," said Lina, marking the quotes with her fingers. "What happened? If this is another dimension, why is my body solid? I'm just a conscious mental stream of data, right?"

    "Well, not actually," said the woman, smirking as she slipped the shades back into position. "You see, I formed an exact clone of your physical body for this dimension. Once your mission here is complete, you can return to your own world, but don't worry about going back to your old body, the one I gave you is just as good, if not better, than the one you were born with. Oh, by the way, I think you might have to explain why you have another body and the first body is dead. I sure hope that you don't end up walking in on your funeral, like I did!" She giggled.

    "Funeral...you mean you're...?" Lina reached out and passed a hand through the woman's torso. She paled. "A GHOST!"

    "Yeah, that always freaks 'em out," giggled Excelsia. "Ha ha ha ha!!!"

    "NOT FUNNY!" shouted Lina hotly. "If you're dead...how come are you walking about here? Are you restless?"

    "Well yes, in a way, " said the woman. "You see, how I died really isn't important to you...suffice it to say I commited some very evil acts and tried to kill an innocent soul. I did so because I made a deal with Death himself."

    "You mean, Thanatos?" gulped Lina. She was a big fan of the Piers Anthony series called Incarnations of Immortality and Thanatos was the name given to the Grim Reaper. "He really exists?" She then recalled that Excelsia was the name of the horned pegasus-riding maiden who was in the second book of the series. Curiouser and curiouser...

    "Yes," said Excelsia, waving her hand sadly. "And I sold my soul to him, all for this stupid scepter." She held out a hand and a golden glow formed around it, transforming into a golden scepter with an Eye of Horus on the tip. "I made another deal with the Reaper, and this time I did it to repay Yugi for what he did to save my soul."

    "Wait, Yugi Mouto?" asked Lina in shock. "How did Yugi...?"

    "Oh yes, I almost forgot that our worlds have the same King of Games," grinned the woman. "I don't mean THE Yugi, but his son, Yugi Mouto Junior. I won't go into details - I still shudder about that day - but Yugi Mouto the Second saved my soul from being devoured by Death and destroyed completely."

    "That's impossible, souls cannot be destroyed," said Lina in disbelief.

    "That's what Yugi Jr. said when he faced the Reaper," said the woman, smirking. "But anyways, be that as it may, he saved my soul, and I spent a couple of years in redemption camp to make up for my crimes. Of course the crimes I commited were far fewer than my father's, but they were much more terrifying. I used this scepter to turn people who opposed my way into cards."

    "Whoa!" said Lina. "That's REAL magic!"

    "Yes, but then, there is nothing the Milennium Scepter cannot do, my friend," said Excelsia. "The reason I dealt with Death yet again is because I fear that something terrible is about to happen. When New York City was sealed off by the Shadow Realm, I did a little recon and found about..." She paused thoughtfully.

    Seeing that her host was preoccupied, Lina spoke up. "Uh, what does this have to do with me? And how did you...?"

    "Give you a body?" finished Excelsia. "As I said before, there is nothing the Scepter is incapable of. If I wanted, I could annihilate this entire universe and yours as well." She gave a feral smile which spooked Lina. "But I am no longer the wicked type, so I won't do something so sinister. Besides, in my soul-being form, I don't have the power to activate the Scepter's full power, and Mr. Reaper firmly established what powers I could and could not use when he lent the scepter to me again for the time being."

    "That's a relief," said Lina sarcastically. "So, are you saying...that you created a clone of me and shoved my soul into it with this rod of yours?"

    "Yes, that's the gist of it, and I did it for a reason," said Lina. "One, because you would have died if I hadn't saved your mind from the zap of lightning that hit your device. And two, I need your help."

    "And what if I refuse?" asked Lina.

    "Then you're stuck here forever," said Excelsia with a non-chalant wave of her hand. "I'll return the Scepter and you can kiss your world goodbye!"

    Lina gasped. "You wouldn't dare..."

    "Please understand, the Reaper is very strict," said the woman in a serious tone. "He let me use this for a few more days so I could get help with this little problem I'm having. If not stopped, it will not only send many
    innocent souls to the Shadow Realm, but then it will attack Yugi Jr. and his friends, and I can't let them die after what Yugi Jr. did to rescue me from oblivion! I can't..." She began to sob.

    "Oh...I'm so sorry," said Lina sadly. "Don't feel bad. I know how important your friends are. But...could you at least tell me a little information on the problem? Like why you chose me instead of someone else."

    "Because we are related, in a way, to Maxmillion Pegasus," said the woman. She sighed. "In Purgatory, there is a well that lets you see into other timelines, other possibilities. I usually went there to see what could have
    happened, had I not been in the picture. One of these possibilities showed me you, a young girl adopted by the great Maxmillion Pegasus and who rescued him from depression and sorrow. I feel envious, you know."

    "Of me?" asked Lina, cocking a brow.

    "You are the daughter I should have been," sighed Excelsia.

    "Wait,back up...you're Pegasus' daughter?" said Lina, taken aback.

    "Yes, but not an adopted one, no, I was his true-blood," said the woman. "You know, if I had given my father the love and attention he deserved, instead of bile and venom, I might have turned him around and then I..." She sobbed. "I wouldn't have ended his life in a mercy killing. My whole life was filled with hatred towards Yugi, unnecessary hatred because it was my father who was to blame for his own depression..."

    "Calm down, it's not your fault," said Lina, who was a little scared after hearing this confession, but held a brave face. "I learned about Max's scheme and felt anger towards him too, but I realized that he really loved his wife and wanted her back, as impossible as that seemed."

    Excelsia nodded and then put up a brave face herself. "You're right...anyways, I saw your history and how you became a great duelist, and I thought to myself This girl is a powerful duelist, I should ask her about her strategies some day. But, as you know, interference in the timelines is strictly forbidden unless it's an emergency...and boy, did I find an emergency!"

    "What do you mean?" asked Lina.

    "Well," said Excelsia, taking off her shades and pocketing them. "You see, Lina, a year back, some nutcase called Remi Harikof sealed New York City in a dome made of Shadow Energy." Seeing Lina's face, she smirked. "I guess you don't understand much about the Shadow Realm - this wacko actually summoned a Castle of Dark Illusions into the real world and used it to form a dome of matter taken from the Shadow Realm, a dark place of void energy, to seal the city from the rest of the world. He kidnapped everyone who lived there, except Yugi Jr. and his friends."

    "WHAT?" cried Lina in horror. "WHY?!"

    "Simple," said Excelsia, smirking. "This nut job was trying to release the ancient Egyptian God Set from his prison. Heaven and Hell were in an uproar when Set got released! Whoo boy, you should have seen the chaos in Purgatory!" She chuckled. "I learned about this whole thing from rumors and investigation. Luckily, some guy called Shadi helped Yugi Jr. send that evil being and his nutso minion Remi to the Shadow Realm forever."

    "This is so much to handle," said Lina. "What does this have to do with me?"

    "Well," said Lina. "I felt a little sympathetic for Remi. I was alerted to that fiend's machinations when he tried to use my evil side, which got cast into Hell, for his own evil plots. I snuck out of Redemption Camp a few times to check up on Yugi Jr.;I had to see if I could help him like he had helped me, even if all I could do was contact him in a dream sequence and give information. Luckily, I needn't have worried - he has pretty much improved in the past few years after he dueled me."

    "I see," muttered Lina.

    "I heard Remi's revelations and how he had lost his soul. I wanted to help him so he could be like me, turn good and stop worshipping that wretched demon Set. So I tried to search for his soul in an attempt to plea bargain with him. I found his soul, but..."

    "But what?" asked Lina.

    "I can't get it, I'm a soul-being, remember?" said Excelia in disgust. "No hands and I couldn't even appear to the person if I wanted to without spooking them. So I decided to bring you here to get it for me."

    "That...doesn't sound like a crisis to me," said Lina,deflated.

    "It gets better, or worse, depending on your take," grinned Excelsia. "You see, as I was studying the person who had the soul, I was stunned to learn that some dark evil was going to take out poor Sieg."

    "Sieg?" asked Lina.

    "Siegfried Kaiba, son of Mokuba and nephew to the great Kaiba himself," smirked Lina. "He was one of the people I had sealed in a card. I knew I would get old Seto PO'ed at me, Kaibas and Pegasuses were never good friends, but I wasn't thinking right in the head that day." She smirked.

    "You mean...Seto Kaiba has a nephew in this dimension?" gasped Lina.

    "Yep, a lot of info, isn't it?" chuckled Excelsia. "I did a bit more recon and found out the nature of this threat. Worse, I hear that whoever it is, they're planning to send a minion to find Remi's soul and steal it so that they can make the boy their servant. If that happens, we can kiss this whole world goodbye!"

    "So you want me to be a bodyguard?" asked Lina. "Why don't you use that scepter thingie to zap the evil? You said it could do anything."

    "Duh, weren't you listening?" growled Excelsia, banishing the Milennium Scepter. "I can't! I'm not even powerful enough to use the powers I had when I was ALIVE! And if YOU tried to use it, it would fry your brain! I did plenty of research on how the item worked before I tried to invoke its powers for the first time!"

    "Okay okay, you don't have to yell," moaned Lina, holding her head. "Please, I didn't know. I'm sorry."

    "It's okay, just listen," said the woman, tapping her foot impatiently. "I saved your soul from being deleted when the machine blacked out, you owe me." Lina cocked a brow. "And you won't ever get home if you don't cooperate. I'd love to not ask your help, but desperate times call for desperate measures."

    "I guess," said Lina, realizing that she was up against a wall.

    "And I know that the job I gave you seems minor, and isn't related to the main conflict, but I fear that if something isn't done, then Yugi Jr. will be in a lot more trouble than just facing the evil itself. He and his friends might be ambushed by the minion and Remi and might get killed! I can't let that happen!"

    Lina took this all in, then nodded. "Okay. Cut off the minor evils at the pass. I'll do it. But I have a bit of a problem..."

    "I know, you're financially deficit," said Excelsia. "In other words, you're broke."

    "Yeah, that's it," said Lina. "I can't help you if I can't feed myself or find a base of operations."

    Excelsia smirked. "That tends to happen when you get dumped into a new world. All you have on you is your dueling deck, which I also used my Scepter to transport. I don't want you to rebuild your deck from scratch, especially not your...Toon World card." She shuddered a bit. "Don't worry, I made arrangements for this liability. However, this is the last thing I can do. After that, you are on your own. I've already used up the limit of my duration with the Scepter a second time and I have to return it to its guardian. I also have to go and do something else, so I won't be able to contact you again. But don't worry...once you stop the evil minion's plan, then higher powers will assure that you get back home safely."

    "Okay,but how will you know that it'll work?" asked Lina. "If you are making me do this stuff on my own, how can you be so sure that I won't fail?"

    "Because I have...a hunch," said Excelsia, grinning. She pointed to some crates. "I've made provisions for you to survive for one and a half weeks on what's in the crates. There's also a job opportunity there. I'm sure you'll
    do well in getting the job - I've established your credentials." She smirked. "And I've made a few contacts so you won't have to worry about NOT getting the job. Well, that's it for me. Farewell!"

    And with that, Excelsia vanished.

    "Weird..." said Lina. She paused. "Why should I believe that ghost? Maybe this was just a weird dream..." She then turned to the crates and sighed. "But I guess it wouldn't hurt."

    She went over and opened the crates. Inside was a briefcase and a manilla envelope. She removed both and opened the suitcase, then gasped. "Whoa!" she said, looking at the cash inside. "I guess she really was serious!" She then opened the envelope and found a job resume form and an address to mail it to. "Well, I guess it won't hurt. I really need a job right now, even with the money I have, and if that ghost was right, I'll need to take this job to stop the evil that is going to ambush Yugi's son."

    ~~+~~

    Using the money she had obtained, she rented a room in a nearby hotel and purchased a backpack and enough supplies for a week. She then settled down and waited. During that time, she checked out the local game shops for information on Duel Monsters, her passion, and was surprised to find a whole set of new cards which she had never heard of before.

    I wonder if Max could make these if I get back to my world, thought Lina. Some of these are just plain powerful! This Shield of St. George, for instance, would make any dragon duelist think twice about attacking. If my little brother ever became a duelist...I wonder what he's doing right now?

    Three days after she had sent in the job resume, a letter came back to her and requested her presence at an interview on that very day. "That was quick," she muttered. "Well, better get ready." She spent the rest of the morning primping and fixing her interview outfit - a white suit that was similar to her foster father's outfit that she had purchased along with some other clothes yesterday.

    She arrived at the place of the interview and met with the secretary. "I'm here to meet with a Mr. Greeton," said Lina to the woman behind the desk.

    "Ah yes, Miss Mystara," said the secretary, nodding. "Sit down, he'll be with you in a minute."

    Lina sat down in a nearby chair and waited. She had decided to use her old surname, Mystara, instead of her current one, Pegasus, because she had a feeling that the people working at Industrial Illusions would be shocked to hear that she was related to Maxmillion, and she didn't want to have to explain why she had that surname and jeopardize the whole thing.

    After a few minutes, the secretary stood. "Miss Mystara, Mr. Greeton will speak with you now. Third door to the right."

    "Thank you," said Lina, getting up and entering the door. She made her way down a hall and entered the door that she had been directed to. She entered the office, which was posh as all hiring recruiters' are. Inside, a stout man sat at his desk, looking up when Lina entered.

    "Ah, you must be the young dame who asked for a job with us!" said the middle-aged man behind his bushy beard. He laughed. "Come in, sit down!" He motioned to the chair and Lina sat in it. "Nice to meet you, name's Alazar Greeton, I'm one of the company's biggest recruiters! I decide who gets hired and who gets fired, and all applicants have to go through a special interview test at the end to see if they are qualified. Are YOU qualified?"

    "Uhm, yes," said Lina.

    "I'll be the judge of that, Miss," said the recruiter with a laugh, picking up the resume and going over it. "Sit down, and let's begin the interview."

    ~~+~~

    Needless to say, the interview went well in Lina's eyes. Mr. Greeton seemed to be a kind person, but he was wary. He tried to trip Lina up with some illegal questions like her martial status, but Lina had spent a few years working for her father's company as a hiring recruiter herself and evaded the obvious dangers. Greeton laughed every time she answered and admitted how he had tried to trick her into blowing her top.

    Soon, the questioning ended and, after a short salary question, Greeton put down the papers. "Well, Miss Mystara, seems you've proven yourself to be a pretty good negotiator and communicator, which is what we need in this job you've applied for. You're also pretty good with children."

    "Yeah, my father..." Lina paused, then continued. "I worked at his company at some odd jobs, one was a booth worker at a gaming convention, so I had to interact with a few kids." She smiled innocently.

    "Good good," said Greeton, nodding. "We need more people like you. To be honest, I don't think that the boss was too happy with who we hired in the other positions. Oh well, what can ya do?" He shrugged. He got up.

    "So, is the interview over?" asked Lina, getting up. "Will I hear from you soon?"

    "Hold on, missy!" said Greeton, his eyes flashing. "Who said the interview was over yet? You've got one more test."

    "Oh yeah, you mentioned a test to ferret out anyone who wasn't qualified," said Lina.

    "Yep, anyone who refuses to take the test is immediately dumped from consideration," said Greeton, hands on his hips. He reached down into his desk. "You DO know that Industrial Illusions' biggest product is the game of Duel Monsters?"

    "Yeah, of course, who doesn't?" grinned Lina, patting the pocket which had her deck.

    "I see you've got a deck," said Greeton, smirking as he pulled out his own Dueling Deck and shuffled it.

    "You're challenging me to a duel?" grinned Lina. "Very weird way of hiring a person."

    "Well, normally I go easy on average applicants," said Greeton. "But anyone who doesn't want to have a friendly duel doesn't deserve to be hired by us! They'd have to interact with Duel Monsters daily, and if they hate the game, then it's THEIR loss. However, I'm sure you wouldn't mind a match?"

    "Sure, but I can't believe you hire or not hire a person depending on if they win," said Lina.

    "Ha ha ha, very funny!" laughed Greeton, putting his deck down. "But to be honest, I usually duel with the amount of skill depending on the job applied for. Anyone who isn't related to the game directly, like our secretarial staff,
    gets an easy duel. But I believe I don't have to hold back for your sake, do I? We got a reference from you saying that you are a pretty good duelist, miss."

    "That's a challenge to my rep if ever I heard it!" grinned Lina slyly. She whipped out her deck. "But I must warn you, I've never lost a duel ever since I got trained in the game by my father!"

    "Then, let's duel," said Greeton. "We'll use the special dueling arena in the back."

    ~~+~~

    The lights flashed on as the two platforms rose up and locked into position. The two shuffled their decks and placed them into position. "Since this is only a test of your skill, " said Greeton. "Let's use the Mark-2 rules."

    "Mark-2?" asked Lina, curious.

    "It's simple, really," said Greeton. "We start with 2000 life points each, and no sacrifices are needed to summon high-level monsters. Also, no life point payments will be needed for certain cards. If you lose a monster to an
    effect, magic, or trap, you lose 1/4 of the attack power of that monster from your life points. Finally, if your field is empty, your opponent gets to do a direct attack."

    "Hmmmm..." said Lina. She took in everything. "Okay, fine. But I'm sure to defeat you, even with these stipulations!"

    "Fine, then let's duel!" said Greeton. The holographic lamps lit up and the life meters were reset at 2000 as both duelists drew their hands. "And since this is like the interview, I'll go first!" He drew a card. "Ah, this will work! I summon The Stern Mystic in attack mode!" A wisened elf sage wearing glasses rose up from the floor of the arena, carrying an old tome under his arm. (1500/1200) "And then end my turn."

    "Should have put it in defense mode, Greeton, that was a sloppy move," grinned Lina as she drew. She smirked. "This is a good combo. I'll place a monster in defense mode and two cards face down." The tiles flashed as the cards were placed. "And that should end my turn."

    "Okay then, since you didn't attack, I will," said Greeton, drawing a card. He put it in his hand. "And I'll equip this magic card, Mage Power, to my Stern Mystic and put two cards face down. And since there are now three magic
    and trap cards on my field..."

    "You get 600 attack to your Stern Mystic," grinned Lina. Greeton gasped. "I'm not stupid, Mr. Greeton. I have been playing Duel Monsers so long that I know the effects of almost every card."

    "Hmph," said Greeton as his Stern Mystic was bathed in rainbow light. (2100/1200) "Well, now it's strong enough to take out whatever you have in defense. Attack!"

    The Mystic opened his tome, chanted a spell from it, and flung eldritch energy from his hand, which shattered the monster - a black-robed woman. "Thanks for wiping out my Witch of the Black Forest, Greeton," said Lina with a
    smirk. "Now I can pull a monster with a defense of less than 1550 from my deck!" She pulled out one of her loveable Toon Monsters, the Toon Summoned Skull, or as she and her foster dad enjoyed calling it, "Toon Skull", and then shuffled her deck before placing it back on the deck zone.

    "So what?" asked Greeton. "That didn't you much good, considering that I didn't activate your traps!"

    "Oh, but you did," said Lina, flipping her trap card. "Enchanted Javelin! This card will steal the attack power of your Stern Mystic's attack and convert it into life points for me, so now I gain 2100 life points!" The meter on Lina's side rose up to 4100. "So, you only helped me."

    "Oh," said Greeton. "Well, I end my turn."

    Lina chuckled. "It only gets worse, Mr. Greeton. Because now I'll activate this magic card I had set earlier, which you may recognize, since the former owner of this company made it!" She flipped it. "Toon World!"

    "Yikes!" cried Greeton as the book emerged and opened with a comical bang as distorted music came out. "I didn't know you had a TOON Deck!"

    "Ha, I modeled after The Man!" said Lina, smirking. "And now you know what's next? I'll summon the monster I got from your foolish attack...the lovable and cuddly TOON SKULL!" The funny-looking demon popped out of the book and did his usual funny-face routine, then giggled. (2500/1200)

    "Oh no!" said Greeton.

    "And guess what, my Toons can bypass your monster and attack your life points directly!" laughed Lina. "Go my Toon Skull, hit him with all you've got!" The mockery of the Summoned Skull launched its lightning attack.

    Greeton quickly flipped a card and a wall of crystal rose up around the Stern Mystic, absorbing the lightning. "Ha ha ha!" laughed Greeton as the Toon Summoned Skull was covered in energy webs. (1100/1200) "Thank goodness
    I had that Mirror Wall ready to activate, or else you would have finished me off in one blow!"

    "Uh oh," said Lina, worried.

    "And now I'll just wipe out that annoying Toon before it defeats me again," said Greeton. "Stern Mystic, attack again!"

    Once again, the Mystic chanted his spell and blew away the Toon Summoned Skull, dropping Lina's Life Points to 3100.

    Drat, I'd better be more careful, thought Lina. I got too cocky last time.

    "I'll just put one more card face-down and end my turn," said Greeton, smirking as she placed the card face down, raising Stern Mystic's power higher. (2300/1200) "It's your turn, let's see you try to attack again."

    "Don't think I'm stupid enough to attack again," said Lina, drawing a card. "Hey, but this might work. First, I'll summon Toon Magician Girl in attack mode!" The book spat out another mockery, this time it was a cute super-deformed version of the Dark Magician Girl. (2000/1700)

    "Bah, unless you have a Dark Magician in your graveyard, it's too weak to defend against Stern Mystic," said Greeton.

    "That's about to change," said Lina. "You do know that Toon summons ARE considered Special Summons, right? That means I can summon as many of them as I wish, or I could do a normal summon...like this one!" She slapped down a card.

    A large falcon with deep-pink plumage tipped with purple feathers rose from the ground with a screech. (1100/1000)

    "Meet Tornado Bird, Greeton," said Lina with a smirk. "When I summon him, his powerful wings send two magic or trap cards back to your hand, so I activate his effect to blow away your Tornado Wall and your Mage Power!" The bird flapped its wings with a cry and the Mirror Wall vanished. Stern Mystic also grew weaker. (1500/1200)

    "Big deal, you won't defeat me," said Greeton.

    "Oh no?" asked Lina. "You forgot that Toon Magician Girl can also attack directly! Toon Magic Attack!"

    The girl grinned and flung her staff out, launching glowing stars...which rebounded off a mirror.

    "Nice try, but my Mirror Force will..." laughed Greeton.

    "Fail," said Lina, flipping her other card. "I activate counter trap, Seven Tools of the Bandit!"

    "No!" shouted Greeton in horror.

    "Since I don't have to pay 1000 life points, I get to use this effect, " said Lina with a cackle. "And it destroys the trap card that you activate, meaning your Mirror Force is toast!"

    The stars flew back towards Greeton, smashed through the window of light, and slammed into him, dropping his life points to zero. The arena deactivated and the duel ended with Lina the winner.

    "Amazing...I never had the chance to stand against a Toon deck," gasped Greeton. Looking at Lina, he laughed. "Wa ha ha! You sure showed me up, Miss Mystara! You're more than qualified for the job!"

    "Great, when do I start?" asked Lina as she packed up her cards.

    "You'll get a package tomorrow morning with instructions," said Greeton, putting away his cards. He walked up and shook Lina's hand. "Welcome to the company, Lina Mystara!"

    "Thanks," said Lina. "I hope that my future duels are a LOT more exciting than that."

    "I assure you, they will be," grinned Greeton. "Great duelists have been hired into the other positions and I'm sure they'll give you more than a challenge!"

    After Lina left the building, Alazar Greeton went up to his secretary. "Who was that girl?" asked the secretary.

    "Our new Duelist Camp counselor, Maria," grinned Greeton. "Contact Lillith, our boss. She deserves to know that the reference she gave to us was perfect - this woman is an excellent duelist."

    "As you wish, Mr. Greeton," said Maria, picking up the phone and punching in a number.

    ~~+~~

    As promised, the next day, Lina got a package which had instructions. According to the instructions, she would go to a place called Duelist Camp to train for a counselor job. Camp counselors would control a dorm of kids who
    were to be taken care of for two months.

    "Well, I don't know why I'm doing this, but if that ghost was honest," said Lina. "Then she couldn't be wrong with this opportunity, even if it is just a camp counselor job..."

    Little did she know that it wasn't going to be an ordinary job...

    To be continued...

    Well,how did you like that? PM me with feedback.

    IN THE NEXT CHAPTER: We meet the second child of destiny,the younger sister of one of Venusaur's characters from his newest fanfic,Mandate of Heaven! You'll learn a bit of background of this strange character,and you'll also see how my character gets connected to the other. Find out the revelation in the first chapter...The Black Widow!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  3. #3
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    I'm on the edge of my seat...

    And this is very flattering.

    Look forward to my PM. You'll get it soon.

    - Venusaur

  4. #4
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    I don't know how that message go in there. Sorry.

    Venusaur: Thanks for the message. I knew you mentioned that Anastasia would be in the fanfic,so I tried not to give her too much of a big role in this story. The reason I had her loan the Sceptre was because I couldn't think of any possible alternative to the situation I had written myself into,considering that Lina was going to get zapped. I could have written out something else,but I wanted someone to explain the situation,and that Sceptre was sort of a 'deux ex machina',along with Anastasia. I'm glad I didn't screw up the whole timeline, but I could edit part of it so that she goes back to the boot camp.

    Oh,and later,Lina discovers her ghost savior's TRUE name. She duels a nasty kid who is hurting her charge and halfway through,she mentions being Pegasus' daughter,causing everyone to freak and shun her. Diane then explains what happened and why Pegasus was a taboo name.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  5. #5
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Good.

    By the way, her name is spelled "Anastasia". I am very surprised why no has yet discovered where I got that name from, by the way.

    My last name is "Corvello", not Corvoli, so I'd appreciate if you'd edit that.

    Incidentally, the quote in your signature is wrong. When Pegasus meets Kaiba:

    Pegasus: "Well, if it isn't my old friend Kaiba-boy!"
    Kaiba (annoyed): "We were never friends, Pegasus, so don't pretend that we were."

    Incidentally, I have to wonder what the rest of our heroine's deck is like. She seems to favor the Toon Monsters that her father had, but I have to wonder... is Relinquished in her deck? That doesn't seem like the type of creature that one of the good guys would use (heck, Toons are pretty nasty creatures themselves).

    But if she IS going to set herself apart from Pegasus, she might have to decide on a new theme entirely to keep herself from being shunned...

    Will any of my predictions prove correct? Only time will tell.


    Later.

    - Venusaur

  6. #6
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    By the way, her name is spelled "Anastasia". I am very surprised why no has yet discovered where I got that name from, by the way.
    I apologize. I fixed that error in my second chapter. As for the name origin,I think I knew all along that Anastasia was the daughter of one of the Russian Czars during the Communist overthrow - she got herself drawn and quartered or something equally grisly.

    My last name is "Corvello", not Corvoli, so I'd appreciate if you'd edit that.
    I'm sorry,Brian. I'll fix that part right away.

    Incidentally, the quote in your signature is wrong. When Pegasus meets Kaiba:
    Man,I can't even get a quote from a movie which I saw only days ago! I hate me! I edited that quote out and put in a new one. The Pegasus-Kaiba rematch was the best part of the movie!

    Incidentally, I have to wonder what the rest of our heroine's deck is like. She seems to favor the Toon Monsters that her (AN: FOSTER)father had, but I have to wonder... is Relinquished in her deck? That doesn't seem like the type of creature that one of the good guys would use (heck, Toons are pretty nasty creatures themselves).
    To answer you,no,that one-eyed horror show reject is NOT in her deck. In fact,in Heart of the Dragon's climax,those cards are...well,if I spoiled it for you,I'd have to kill you. :gun:

    But if she IS going to set herself apart from Pegasus, she might have to decide on a new theme entirely to keep herself from being shunned...
    Didn't you have a duelist use a Toon Deck,and didn't you mention that Toons were in an article that Mary read? I'm sure that just because she uses a Toon Deck doesn't mean that everyone will hate her. Besides,you didn't have Anastasia use a Toon Deck,and very few people knew what her deck was(only Yugi and his friends) so I'm sure that nobody will connect Toon monsters with Anastasia. Besides,that incident I'll put in the story will only last for a short period of time,before it's forgotten.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  7. #7
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default http://pokemasters.net/forums/showthread.php?t=23945&

    Well,I promised to update and I have. Here's chapter one of the story. Please note that I don't plan to update EVERY day - sometimes I'll get in a slump and won't update for days! But I did promise I'd update at least once a week,okay?

    BTW,if anyone is interested,Pokémon FireRed and LeafGreen came out today.

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 1: The Black Widow


    “Okay, Yugi. Two possible scenarios. The less likely one is Shelob is a man-eating predator that I caught in the jungles of South America, and whom I offered a chance for easier meals if she were to work for me here…”

    “You’re creeping me out, Sieg."

    “The more likely scenario is that she’s just an elite member of the Centurions with some special technological accessories who’s trained in the art of intimidation. Now, I won’t confirm or deny either scenario, but you know me pretty well, Yugi. Draw your own conclusions."

    - Siegfried and Yugi Jr., "Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: The Mandate of Heaven" -



    The young Asiatic girl with twin brown pigtails and brown eyes stood in awe as she watched the final Duel Monsters match of the Golden Scarab Cup come to a finale. Her big sister, as usual, was beating the snot out of the opponent, who was a frumpish middle-aged man with a bowl-cut of cerulean hair and horn-rimmed spectacles.

    The man sighed as he drew a card. "Give it up, Weevil," laughed the Asiatic young woman with short black hair tied back in a tight braid. She wore a purplish sweater with a blood-red hourglass on the front. She flicked her wrist with a sinister smirk. "Your Ultimate Great Moth has been destroyed before it could even hatch from its cocoon! It's only a matter of time before I crush the rest of your pathetic life points."

    Weevil Underwood, once a mighty Duelist, trembled as he examined his card, but put on a brave face as he slid it into his withered hand. "You may act tough, Black Widow," wheezed the fallen regional champion. "And I may be no match against normal duelists...but I am still the greatest Insect Duelist in the world! Not even you can defeat me, what you did to stop my Great Moth was mere serendipity!" He pulled out another card.

    "Ha! My big sis is gonna kick you across the field, you has-been!" laughed the little girl.

    "Shut up, vermin, I'll deal with you soon enough," hissed Weevil, slapping down the card onto the dueling console. "I play Monster Reborn to bring back my Hunter Spider!" A hideous striped spider rose up onto the field. "And now, I'll play Insect Imitation to sacrifice my Hunter Spider and summon my rarest card...INSECT PRINCESS!"

    The spider crumbled back into pixels as a beautiful fairy princess with gossamer wings and butterfly feelers emerged.

    "Now watch as her special effect activates, forcing all of your Insects into attack mode!" laughed Weevil, pointing as Sheena's Man-Eater Bug and Kumotoko rose up. "Ha ha ha, those two weaklings are nothing. Finish it, my princess!"

    The Princess flung out her hands and sparkling dust flew across the field.

    "NO!" cried the pre-teen.

    But her sister made a small smirk. "Fool." She flipped over a card.

    Without warning, a giant spider web erupted from the center of the field and ensnared Weevil's princess. "MY INSECT PRINCESS!" cried Weevil in horror, watching its attack drop.

    "My Entangling Web trap card activates when you attack," said the woman across from him on the area. "It not only prevents all your monsters from attacking, but it drops each of their attack power by 500!"

    "Noooo...my trump card..." wailed Weevil, tearing at his hair.

    "And even though you negated my Man-Eater Bug's special effect, I can still use it," said the woman, switching her monster for another. "I sacrifice Man-Eater Bug and Kumotoko to summon Insect Queen!"

    The two bugs vanished and Weevil screamed as he saw the giant half-insect freak which used to belong to him emerge. He calmed down. "You can't attack because..."

    "I know, I need to sacrifice a monster to do so," said the woman, smirking. "But that's about to be rectified." She flipped over another card. "With this little magic card."

    Weevil paled. "No...not Snatch Steal!"

    "That's right, Weevil," said the woman as two ghostly hands appeared. "And you know what that does! I equip it to your monster and it comes to my side!" The hands grabbed Insect Princess and yanked her free from the web. "Then I think I'll with both monsters. First, Insect Princess will attack directly!"

    "AAGH!" cried Weevil as he cringed from the silver dust flung at him. His life points dropped.

    "And then I'll sacrifice Insect Princess to attack with Insect Queen!" laughed the woman. "Bon appetit!"

    The spidery half-woman grabbed Insect Princess and chowed down on her flesh, much to many people's aversion. Then it belched a beam of acidic spit that slammed into Weevil's pillar, dropping his life points to zero.

    "I...I lost again!" whined Weevil, grasping his head.

    "And the winner of the Golden Scarab Cup is...Sheena Arachne! " shouted the referee.

    Weevil sobbed, a broken man. He pulled something out of his pocket. It was a syringe filled with various insect venoms that were concentrated for potency. "I...I swore...that if I lost...my third duel, I would end it." He lifted his arm and rolled up the sleeve of his grimy shirt, pressing the needle to his flesh.

    "No, Weevil! Don't!" shouted Sheena angrily.

    "GOODBYE CRUEL WORLD!" he wailed, plunging the needle into his arm and injecting the golden fluid inside. He spasmed once, rolled his eyes over, and collapsed on the pillar, much to the shock of the spectators.

    "Uh..." said the referee, sweatdropping.

    "What a sore loser," snorted the little pig-tailed girl, turning up her nose.

    A long moment of silence prevailed.

    "Oh well..." sighed Sheena, shrugging. "Dibs on his deck!"

    Watching the scene unfold was a figure in a trenchcoat and fedora. "Interesting...she may be what I need..."

    ~~+~~

    In a nearby mini-mall food court, surrounded by Chinese food, the two girls were divvying up the deck. "Okay, so I get Insect Princess, of course," said Sheena. "And DNA Surgery...man, that card almost cost me the duel! It'll be a great combo with Insect Princess and Insect Queen. And those two Flying Kamikari cards would be great!" She tossed the rest of the cards to her sister. "Enjoy, Diane. Consider it an early birthday present."

    Diane sighed as she picked up the cards and flipped through them. "Nothing I want, except maybe these two." She pulled out a magic and trap card and shoved the rest into her pocket. "I'll hawk the rest at the local gaming shop. We could then get a bit more spending money so you won't have to work so hard next Monday."

    Sheena looked at her sister in pity and nodded. "I guess." She recalled the early years of their life with great sadness. Seems like yesterday when Diane was born, and yet she's become so mature...

    The two girls were the children of a young Chinese woman who had immigrated to the States twenty years ago. When she first arrived, she was approached by a smarmy rich man who offered her a job at his manor. Accepting, the girl was treated moderately well, but the truth was revealed when the man asked her to marry him. She accepted, because he was such a gentleman, and they proceeded to get drunk and...one thing led to another and when the woman woke up, she was naked and lying next to her naked fiancé. Two weeks later, she was diagnosed as pregnant.

    The jerk who had slept with her fired her when she covered it up because her illness and nausea was too much for him. Kicked out, the woman was on the streets and forced to stay at a homeless shelter. Luckily, the money she had saved was enough to pay for a quick trip to the hospital as she felt herself go into labor, and soon Sheena was born. Unable to support the two of them, the woman was close to exhaustion and always sick. Sheena was forced to become mature at the age of two, because the shelter refused to help them with medical care.

    Luckily, Sheena found a nice young blonde man when she turned three. He took the two to his home in the suburbs of Los Angeles and nursed the woman back to health. Two months after Sheena's mother came back to full health, the blonde man, called Karl, offered to marry her and give her and Sheena a true home. The two agreed and Sheena attended her mother's wedding three months later. Sheena's mother didn't want another child for a while, but after three years, Sheena asked for a baby brother, and the woman melted and agreed to conceive a boy with her husband.

    She became pregnant again a year later, and the child was born...another girl, much to Sheena's dismay. But she soon began to care for the girl and called her Diane after the name of a TV show hostess by the same name. (Ten guesses on who the hostess was.) The two hit it off and when Sheena reached puberty, Diane was like a best friend to her big sister. However, tragedy struck one night, during a storm.

    Sheena's parents went to the beach to swim, and a bolt of lightning hit the water, killing both of them outright. The horrible scene was relayed to the two Arachnes(Arachne was the last name of their father) and soon the two
    girls found themselves in an orphanage. The people treated them nicely, but Diane kept having nightmares about losing her mother and father, which made Sheena sad. She did everything to cheer the girl up.

    After eight years passed and Sheena graduated from high school, she took Diane from the orphanage and bought a dinky apartment in South Arizona, where they lived sparsely, but well thanks to Sheena's odd jobs which brought in some good money. Once in a while, a good job would pop up and net them a big gain, but this was rarer than a blue moon. Most of the time, they lived in semi-poverty.

    Sheena was saddened that she couldn't give her little sister big presents like the other kids at her school had, but she couldn't afford the rich prices that they boasted. She barely made enough each day flipping burgers at some greasy short-order joint or delivering magazines to make ends meet. She sighed.

    "I hope you like it, sis," said Diane sadly. "I wish there was a better way..."

    The trenchcoat figure smirked. "Hmmm...interesting..." He got up and approached the girls' table slowly, so as not to attract any unwanted attention.

    Sheena looked up and saw the figure approach. It's a creditor from the landlord, come to take Diane away! she thought in a panic. I tried to stave them off, but... She got up quickly. "What do you want?"

    "I have no ill intentions towards you, Miss Arachne," said the man, waving his gloved hand. "Sit down. I just wish to speak to you about your future."

    "Yeah right, I know what FUTURE you're talking about, and I won't let it happen!" shouted Sheena, fists up. "You'll have to fight me tooth, claw, and nail to send my sister to another orphanage!"

    The man chuckled. "I see you are as intimidating in your real fights as you are in your duels, Sheena." He smirked. "Relax, I have no intention of taking your sister away from you. In fact, I plan to make it so that you two never need to fear creditors ever again."

    "What?" gasped Sheena, lowering her fists in shock.

    "You're kidding, right?" asked Diane in doubled shock.

    "I kid far less than my uncle does, and he NEVER kids," grinned the man, removing his fedora to reveal a foppish sandy-brown head of hair and purple eyes that pierced to the bone.

    The two were stunned. "It can't be..." whispered Diane.

    "Siegfried Kaiba, top executive of KaibaCorp?" gulped Sheena. "Uh...sorry I threatened you there." She had heard stories of what happened to the fools who tried to hurt or kidnap Siegfried.

    "It is forgiven," grinned Sieg. "After all, I need someone with spunk and powerful duelist skills like yourself. I've been studying you ever since the Golden Scarab Cup ended its preliminaries, and your dueling skill in the
    Insect sub-type is unmatched. Even Weevil, who was once one of the greatest duelists in his day, perished." He chuckled. "Both figuratively and literally. What a sore loser."

    "You can say that again," shuddered Sheena. "But what does the great Siegfried Kaiba, who was once part of the Duelist Labyrinth tournament and got to the finals, want with me?"

    "I'm afraid I can't speak freely here," said Siegfried conspiratorially, looking about. "However, if you two wish to finish off your meal and come to my limo in an hour, I believe I can be more thorough there. If you don't wish
    to visit, that is fine, but I have a meeting I must attend in a few hours, so I cannot be delayed too long." He turned his back to them. "My limo is in the back alley, behind the parking garage."

    Slipping the fedora back on his head, he walked off.

    "Hmmm...I wonder what he wants," said Sheena cautiously.

    "Let's go see him after dinner!" said Diane eagerly.

    "You're right, it's rare that the head executive of KaibaCorp himself would approach a simple person like me or you," said Sheena, smirking. She slid into her seat. "Come on, let's eat quickly." With that, she dug into her rice plate.

    ~~+~~

    The two girls reached the back alley and found the beautiful black limo parked out between the trash cans and discarded boxes. Sheena looked at Diane, who looked back at her sister.

    "Well, let's see what this guy wants," said Sheena, cracking her knuckles and walking up to the limo's back window. She rapped on it. "Hey, it's us, the girls you approached in the food court!"

    The window slid down. "Oh good, you made it. I was worried you might forget about meeting me here. Come in, I don't think you'd like talking through the window, and the walls have ears." He smirked as the door opened up. "Bring your sister."

    The two girls slid into the back seat with Sieg. Sheena whistled loudly. She had never seen the back of a limo before, and she was quite impressed. It more than dwarfed all the stories she had heard about rock stars and their limos. The door clicked shut as Diane closed it. "Quite an impressive car you've got, Mr. Kaiba."

    "Please, call me Sieg, my friends do," said Siegfried, pressing a button. "Jensen, take us for a roundabout of the city."

    "Yes sir," said the gruff voice on the speaker. The limo lurched out of the dingy alley and out into the traffic, blending in with the myriad of cars that were making their way to and from places.

    "Okay, you've got us alone here in this limo," said Sheena, crossing her arms. "I suggest you start talking. Why do you want someone as insignificant as me?"

    "Insignificant? Hardly, at least in the dueling circuit," chuckled the brown-haired teenager. "I think you dueled quite well up on that dueling arena. Few could even match your skill."

    "Flattery will get you nowhere," said Sheena, a slight blush creeping up her cheek. "You avoided the question."

    "Yeah, why do you want my sis?" scowled Diane.

    "Oh, you two are putting the pressure on me!" laughed Sieg. "Okay, I give up. I had to bring you here so that we could be in private. What I am about to show you is a secret that nobody else must know about until I'm ready to spring the whole thing on the world. It's a little pet project I started right after New York got released from that dome of shadow a year ago. I'm sure you remember that little incident."

    "Yeah," said Sheena. "Every public, cable, and Direct TV channel canceled their evening shows to bring news of the event for a whole week! Not a single broadcast was allowed until the crisis was averted. It was like the world had ended."

    Sieg smirked. "Not really, but the world had almost died."

    "Huh?" asked Diane.

    Sieg lowered his voice to a whisper after turning off the speaker so his chaffeur couldn't hear him. "Listen to me, I am going to entrust a very dangerous secret to you two. It's a test - if your sister can stomach this revelation, then I am assured that she's more than qualified for the job I plan to give her." His smirk never wavered.

    "You plan to blab a secret to us?" asked Sheena, confused. "Of what?"

    "What really happened during that incident, below the dome of shadow," said Sieg. "But on one stipulation. You must never let anyone know the truth about what happened that week. If you are unsure of keeping your word on this matter, then we will speak no more of this and I'll drop you off at the nearest bus stop. However...I think I can trust you two."

    "You are putting a lot of faith on us, and we've barely even met," stated Sheena.

    "Oh, but I do know a lot about you, my dear Arachne," said Sieg, running a hand through his short mane of hair. "You see, I've had the pleasure of hacking into your file during the tournament and learned a lot about you. It's only fair that you know a bit about me as well, so that we can work on an equal footing. I know your dark secrets, you should know one of mine. But if Yugi, Shadi, or anyone else discovers that I told you, they would mindwipe you and then rend me like the wolves that I had almost be devoured by when I was dragged into that horrible place a year ago!"

    "What?" cried the girls in shock.

    "So, are you going to accept my terms, then?" grinned Siegfried.

    Sheena nodded. "Very well, we swear by the blood of our parents that we will not breathe a word of this secret of yours to anyone else outside of this back seat." She nodded to Diane.

    "Uh...okay, I promise not to tell anyone!" said Diane, biting her lip. "Come on, spill! What happened back there?"

    Siegfried smirked. He looked down and checked his computer. It blinked blue twice. "Good, I guess I can trust you then," said Sieg. "But be warned, this secret will shock you to your core. If you don't feel good after hearing this, then I guess you aren't qualified to be one of my minions."

    "Minions?" asked Sheena. "Sounds like we're being recruited to be assassins."

    "I meant you only, Ms. Arachne," said Sieg, chuckling. "Your sister will have to wait for you. But more on that later. And don't worry, you will not be asked to kill anyone. KaibaCorp isn't THAT cutthroat of an organization." He rubbed the back of his neck nervously, flashing a smile. "Now let me explain what really happened during that time." He coughed and cleared his throat. "You see, around the time that the shadowy dome encased New York City, I was busy at my job. I was in the office when four evil people broke in, slaughtered my bodyguards, and then knocked me unconscious."

    The girls shuddered, but Sheena recovered quickly.

    Sieg smirked. Good, she's recovered. That proves she is a brave soul. But it gets worse... "When I woke up, I found myself being confronted by Anastasia Pegasus, the one who had caused much grief for me and the rest of my friends in the Duelist Labyrinth. You see, she had conspired with dark forces, in order to get revenge on Yugi by killing his son."

    "You mean, Yugi Jr.?" asked Sheena. "I heard about him, he won the last New York Championships."

    "Yes, that was him," said Sieg, nodding. "He's as every bit a duelist as his father."

    "Whoa," said Diane in awe.

    "Anyways, onward," said Siegfried. "Anastasia laughed in my face and told me that she will make me wish that Yugi had lost that duel against her when she was done with me. Her minions chained me to a chain which was linked to a wench on the top of a cage and suspended me over a bit of vicious wolves which were rarely fed. She stole my deck and then proceeded to use it against Yugi...when I mean Yugi, I am talking about his son, Yugi Jr., who is my friend."

    "Oh," said Diane.

    "How disgusting!" shouted Sheena angrily. "But...wasn't Anastasia dead by that time? I heard in the news that she had died from a heart attack or stroke or something after the Duelist Labyrinth tournament ended."

    "Uh uh, one secret at a time!" grinned Siegfried, waving his finger. "Yugi defeated the monster...who was revealed not to be the true spirit of Anastasia, but a demonic part of her soul, corrupted by dark forces during the Duelist Labyrinth tournament. The rumors about her dabbling in dark magic are more true than you think." He winked.

    Sheena paled, as did Diane. "But...what happened next?"

    "Yugi rescued me," continued Sieg. "And then we worked together to reach the source of the evil who had brought Anastasia's evil soul back to life - a young man called Remi Harikof. He was the one responsible for covering the city in shadow and kidnapping the quarter-million residents and sealing them in a place called the Shadow Realm. You may not believe in magic, my friends, but the Shadow Realm is magic and it exists!"

    "Whoa," said Diane again.

    "I helped Yugi and our friends in fighting off Remi's evil," said Siegfried. "I even participated in a couple of duels. One was against a dragon duelist, and another was against a corrupted servant of Remi's. We played Dueling Chess."

    "Really? Dueling Chess?" gasped Sheena. She waved a hand. "It's pretty big in the area here, third only to Dungeon Dice Monsters and Duel Monsters itself. I tried a match with that game, but I stunk at it and lost badly."

    "Oh really?" grinned Siegfried. "Maybe I could teach you a bit in how to play that game...if you accept my job offer."

    Sheena froze. "Job offer? You...you're trying to hire me to work for you?"

    "She stinks at clerical work, and her secretarial skills aren't that hot," giggled Diane. "Once, she got a job at a place called West Telemar--"

    "That's quite enough, sis!" snapped Sheena, slapping her upside the head playfully.

    Sieg laughed. "Ha ha ha! Funny! No, I didn't want you for your business-related skills, Ms. Arachne."

    "Call me Sheena," said Sheena.

    "Right, Sheena," said Siegfried. "As I said, I'm not hiring you for your clerical skills. I want your duelist skills."

    "You want me to...duel people?" asked Sheena, stunned.

    "Don't you want to hear the rest of my story first?" asked the boy, rolling his eyes with a grin. "I might go off track, and I prefer to finish my story before I get into what I want of you."

    "Go ahead," said Diane. "I want to know what happened to that evil Remi guy!"

    Sieg chuckled again. "Okay, fine. We reached the slimeball and he forced Yugi to duel for our lives. It seemed hopeless near the end, but Yugi pulled out some card called Trap Jammer - I've heard of it, but never saw it in Yugi's deck until now - and won the duel and saved us. But then Remi summons this evil god called Set..."

    Diane choked. "You mean that Egyptian baddie who killed his own brother?"

    "You know about Set?" asked Sieg, cocking a brow.

    "My sister read everything in the local library, Siegfried," said Sheena, smirking. "She's pretty talented for her age." Diane blushed. "I've heard about Set too, I took a Egyptology class elective. Set was the god of storms and chaos, and Osiris was murdered by his hand. I remember a myth where Isis disguises herself as a poor woman and fools Set..."

    "Yeah yeah, we can talk mythology for ages, but I have only a couple of hours left," said Siegfried, looking at his watch. "Trust me, Set was NO myth, I saw the evil god with my own eyes - he is very scary! And he smelt like donkey dung!" He wrung his nose up. "Anyways, Yugi defeated Set in a duel and then this Shadi guy emerges - Shadi gave us crowns earlier which protected us from Set's evil power - and with Yugi's help, the two banished that god and Remi to the Shadow Realm."

    "So, that's when the dome crumbled, right?" asked Sheena. "Interesting."

    "We swore never to let anyone know the truth, for fear of causing mass hysteria," said Siegfried. "I don't mind not being famous for saving New York, but I'm sure the others felt a twinge of anguish. A twinge, mind you."

    "That's odd," said Diane. "I thought a big guy like you loved the spotlight!"

    The seventeen-year old chuckled. "Very observant, kid," he stated. "True, people in my position would bathe in glory, but I prefer to be humble, unlike my uncle. I don't like fame and fortune as status symbols." He shrugged. "But I don't mind being rich and famous as one of the head executives for KaibaCorp."

    The car turned a corner into another intersection and stopped for a red light.

    "Well, time to explain why I did that," said Siegfried. "I had to see if you would freak. We swore to keep the whole thing secret because we knew everyone would freak if they had known that some evil dude and some mighty god tried to take over the world and turn it into an Egyptian nightmare. But you didn't, so I know you're both brave."

    "Me and my sister have undergone much tragedy," sighed Sheena. "We lost both our parents and my mother was betrayed and got sick for many years before she was rescued."

    "Wow, both your folks dead, huh?" remarked Sieg. "Reminds me of my uncle and dad. They both lost their parents decades ago, and spent their childhood in a mean orphanage, like Little Orphan Annie. Then they got adopted by some cruel businessman and Uncle Seto got tortured beyond belief, losing his heart. But enough of my family, your family is more interesting. And I know that you want a better life than the one you have now."

    "We make it by," said Sheena with a chord of guilt.

    "Yes, but you wish for a better life, don't you?" grinned Siegfried. "Don't lie to me, your voice betrays you. You want your sister to be happy, and you want to live better. I can help you in that dream, making you rich beyond anything."

    "Impossible!" gasped Sheena.

    "Not if you work for me," stated Siegfried.

    "But I told you..." said Diane.

    "Let me reinstate what I said earlier," interrupted the young Kaiba. "I have NO interest in clerical skills, even though KaibaCorp hires many talented engineers and white-collar workers. I am interesting in your skills at Duel Monsters."

    "Why do you want me to duel?" asked Sheena, curious.

    "I am holding a tournament," said Siegfried, grinning. "But not just any tournament, it will be similar to Anastasia's Duelist Labyrinth. This is my secret project that I've been working on. I got the idea from Duelist Labyrinth and
    worked on it, but Remi interrupted my work. Luckily, I was able to finish it in record time, even with that distraction."

    He popped a DVD into the back-seat DVD player. "Watch this," said Siegfried, activating a remote. The two girls watched as Siegfried appeared on the screen, wearing a fancy Italian suit, and explained the whole situation. Sheena and Diane watched the video to the very end.

    "So...you want me to duel for you in this tropical resort which you created specifically for this tournament of yours," said Sheena, cocking both brows in intrigue. "This...Dueltopia place."

    "Yes, but not just as ANY duelist," grinned Siegfried. "I also took a cue from Anastasia's late father, Pegasus. When he threw his Duelist Kingdom shebang over thirty-five years ago, he hired certain duelists to be 'Eliminators', elite duelists who attacked the tournament participants by ambush and forced them to duel for all of their Star Chips. If the duelist lost, and he usually did, he lost all his Star Chips and was out of the tournament. Some of the Eliminators, like Panik - who I personally met - used fear and intimidation to spook the duelist and make him lose his nerve and the duel."

    "That's mean," said Diane angrily. "That's not fair either!"

    "True, but don't worry, I'm not like Pegasus was," grinned Siegfried. "I will warn the people who participate of the danger that awaits them, and if they are smart and doubt their abilities, then they won't bother dueling my Eliminators. However, some are reckless and will face them, regardless of the danger. Anyone that foolish deserves to be terrified, and those who are that brave won't be spooked by mere threats." He smirked widely.

    "Wait...are you offering to hire me as one of these 'Eliminators?'" asked Sheena.

    "Of course," said Sieg, chuckling. "Guess the cat's out of the bag."

    "So...you want me to scare the living ghost out of a few duelists?" asked Sheena, rubbing her chin.

    "That's right, but I don't expect the intimidation part to be the main part of the job, just window dressing," said Sieg. "What I want you to do is try your hardest to defeat and eliminate any duelists who challenge you. Those who win will win a great prize - a rare card from a pack which I would give you when you start your job, as well as gaining two levels to their gem luster." He paused. "I'd better explain that part - duelists will have a gem which starts with an orange luster. This will be upgraded through the spectrum as they win duels, from orange to yellow to green, and so on up to Gold. If they get a Gold Luster, they get to enter the finals at the last day of the tournament. Of course, it works in reverse as well, losing duels drops them to red and then to black - if they're black, they're out of the tournament and can not duel any more officially. They can stick around and watch or leave."

    "I see," said Sheena. "So, if they beat me, I give them two levels instead of one, like if a duelist was in the Green if he defeats me, I upgrade them to Violet?"

    "Correct," said Sieg. "You're catching on. And they get a rare card related to your deck. A double-prize, you might say. However, if they lose...no matter how good they've gotten, they are automatically dropped to black and are kicked out of the tournament. That's why we call them Eliminators - they eliminate losers from the tournament."

    "Hmmm..." said Sheena, rubbing her chin again.

    "Of course, you'll have to undergo some heavy training first," said Sieg. "First, you'll spend a month in Centurion Training. Centurions are the elite police force who will patrol the city to make sure that nobody tries anything funny, like cheat or use physical violence against another duelist. You'll be trained in martial arts, swordplay, and tactics I got permission to teach from the local Coast Guard."

    "After your training ends, normal Centurions undergo some serious training for the next month, but you will be taken straight to your 'lair', so to speak, and given training in your new job - I think I have something in mind, and it will require a lot of work in cybernetic technology and make-up, not to mention serious acting classes." Sieg waved his hand. "But, once you're done, I promise that you will become an excellent Eliminator."

    "But scaring people is so mean!" cried Diane.

    "Well then, perhaps THIS will change your tune!" said Sieg, taking out a silver briefcase and snapping it open. The girls gasped as they saw all the money inside, in rich crisp American dollars. "That's fifty thousand in advance, plus another thirty thousand if you accept the job. You'll get five thousand for each duelist you defeat, a bonus of two thousand if you do a good job is spooking them silly, and let's not mention the thirty-five thousand at the end of the tournament, once your job is accomplished. Did I mention perks and medical benefits?"

    "Fifty grand...in advance?" gulped Sheena. "But...how many Eliminators are you hiring?!"

    "You're the second I have talked to," said Siegfried. "I plan on speaking to another today, and seven more later."

    "That's fourty thousand bucks you're throwing away!" cried Diane in horror.

    "Ha ha ha, cute," said Siegfried. "But I don't think of it as 'throwing money away.' Instead, I think of it as an investment which will, in the long run, net me great profit."

    "Great profit in the long run?" parroted Sheena, confused.

    "Think of it this way," said Siegfried. "If you do your job right, we both win. Once the tournament is over, every duelist who has the cash will swarm to this place for their Spring Break and summer vacation! I'll make a load of dough off of them and they will enjoy a wonderful place which duelists will enjoy. You'll win too, because if you do your job well, I'll hire you on a more permanent basis, and you and your sister can live near Dueltopia. I've set up a place for most of my Centurions to live when Dueltopia becomes a permanent resort, you are also free to live there."

    "No way..." whispered Sheena, thinking about the possibilities.

    "Of course, I'll have to place your sister somewhere during the tournament, out of the way so she cannot distract duelists," said Sieg. "It's a small price to pay. But I've made arrangements to take care of your sister and any children of the Centurions."

    "But...I can duel too!" cried Diane. "I have a deck!" She held up her cards.

    Sieg took the cards and looked through them. "Well, I am most impressed," he stated. "Your sister taught you the game well." He gave the cards back. "Sadly, I can't change my mind. I can't hire you, because of child labor laws, and you would have no place to stay save your sister's lair, and you'd probably get bored. Don't worry, my company is allied with Industrial Illusions, and they've made a place where you can stay while your sister is eliminating duelists."

    "Aw..." moaned Diane.

    "Siegfried is right, Diane," scolded Sheena. "You can't go around distracting duelists, and I'm sure nobody would want to duel you because you wouldn't be in the tournament."

    "So, does this mean you'll take the offer, Sheena?" grinned Sieg.

    "Give me time, I need to think about it," said Sheena.

    "Why?" asked Sieg, pouting.

    "Well, this is all so sudden," said Sheena. "What if I refuse?"

    "Then I will be glad to drop you off. You can take the case of money as a charity gift, and we will never see each other again or speak any more of this," said Sieg. "But I beg you not to take this option, Sheena. You would be throwing away your ticket to a paradise of wealth and luxury, all in exchange for spooking duelists for a couple weeks."

    "Hmmmm..." said Sheena, wondering whether her host was right. This could be her big break! But something bothered her. "Yugi Jr.'s your friend, right?"

    "Yes," said Sieg slowly.

    "And I assume you're going to invite him to this tournament, along with any of his dueling friends?" asked Sheena.

    "Yeah," said Sieg. "I'd be a fool not to. Yugi is my friend and I'd want him to share the enjoyment I had when I created Dueltopia. Mary Wheeler, the son of the legendary Joseph Wheeler, will also be a part of the tournament. And they have two high school buddies called Peter and Clive. I'm inviting them too because they have became duelists after Anastasia's tournament - they have some pretty good cards in their decks."

    "Then...what if one of those four challenges me to a duel?" asked Sheena, smiling wickedly. "What if they ALL challenge me?"

    Sieg shook his head. "I made a stipulation that prevents anyone from dueling more than one Eliminator, and I've made sure that the locks to the Eliminator lairs will not admit Yugi and his friends again if one of them wins against one of you. That way, each of them may only duel different Eliminators. But you are right, one of them MAY duel you, Sheena."

    "And if I eliminated them..." said Sheena.

    Sieg scoffed. "Don't count on it! Yugi, Mary, Peter, and Clive are all excellent duelists! They've proven themselves time and again, Mary and Yugi in Anastasia's dungeon, and Peter and Clive in that incident with Remi! All four of them defeated the Dark Four, those thugs who dragged me into New York during that nightmare incident, and those four were terrifying duelists! I'm sure Yugi and his friend won't lose against you, no matter how skilled you are!"

    "Are you sure?" grinned Sheena. "You want to make a bet on that?"

    "No...but I see your point," said Siegfried. "One of them might be eliminated. But if I were to nix the Eliminators, I'll have to go back to that other person and tell him that the deal's off, and that would cost me!" He seemed a bit livid, but slowly recovered. "It's not like I..."

    "Okay, just seeing if you were serious, Siegfried," interrupted Sheena. "Just give me time. I need to think carefully before I decide whether or not to accept your offer."

    "At least take the case of money," said Siegfried. He turned on the intercom. "There's a bus stop ahead, Jensen. Stop the limo there."

    "Yes, Mr. Kaiba," said Jensen, pulling up to the curb.

    Siegfried handed Sheena a business card. "My e-mail address and work number, if you have any questions or decide to take the job offer. There's an info packet under the money, which will explain everything in detail. The offer becomes void in two weeks, so I suggest you decide quickly. Women duelists like you are a rare breed."

    Diane opened the door and climbed out. "You're a flatterer, Sieg," giggled Sheena, climbing out after her sister.

    The door closed shut and the limo drove off, leaving Sheena and Diane on the corner holding a briefcase. "So...are you gonna go take that job, sis?" asked Diane.

    "I might," said Sheena, mulling over her decision. If I take the job, then we might have enough money to live the good life until Diane graduates from high school, and I could send Diane to good schools and give her private tutors and she would become a pillar of society! But...what if I have to duel Sieg's friends? From what he said, they aren't pushovers, and I might lose my nerve if I face them...

    "Sis?" asked Diane, worried.

    "Let's go home, Diane," sighed Sheena. "And hope that nobody tries to mug us on the way." She hefted the case up.

    ~~+~~

    For the next two weeks, Sheena spoke nothing more about the money they got from Siegfried or the offer he had made to Diane. However, a few days before Diane's thirteenth birthday, Sheena had quit her job at the fast food joint she had worked, much to Diane's shock. "But how are we to survive if you won't work and you gave the money we got from Mr. Kaiba away?" cried Diane. Sheena told her sister last week that she had given the case of money to a good and charitable cause.

    Sheena just smiled and smirked. "Maybe we won't," she said wickedly. She spent the next hour comforting a weeping sister.

    When Diane's birthday came two days later, she stayed in her room for the whole day, sure that she would not get to celebrate it. "Come down here, you have to see this," said Sheena.

    "No! I don't want to come out. I'm just staying here, playing Dragon Warrior VII because the people in the game are happier than me," said Diane angrily. "I hate you!"

    "Okay, but I wouldn't be too sure about that if I were you," said Sheena creepily. "There's a brown recluse in your bed..."

    "EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" wailed Diane, dashing out into her sister's arms. "NO!" She then gasped as Sheena put a beautifully-wrapped package in her hand. "Huh? What's this?"

    "Surprise! Gotcha!" grinned Diane. "Happy birthday, sis!"

    "What's this?" cried Diane, letting go of her and ripping open the package. She gasped. "A Nintendo DS-X with sixty games downloaded onto it!?! But those cost an emperor's ransom!"

    "So I lied about giving the money away," giggled Sheena. "Actually, I used some of it to buy your present, and I stored the rest in the account I got when I took up the job offer. You'd better get ready to go to Duelist Camp."

    "Duelist...?" Diane then recalled the info packet. "You're going to Dueltopia?!"

    "Yep, meet the second of the new Eliminators, Shelob," said Sheena, grinning as she held out her arms. "Siegfried came up with the idea of expanding my 'Black Widow' moniker into a really frightening theme. Of course, I'll have to leave you for a while, but he told me that they are going to have someone come over and watch over you until you go to a special Duel Monsters camp in a month. This camp is supposed to make kids like you learn Duel Monsters tips that will make you a great duelist."

    "Like you, sis?" smiled Diane.

    "In a way, I guess," giggled Sheena, hugging her sister again. "But dueling isn't the only thing you get to do there. It has the regular camp activities like hiking and camping and swimming and crafts. Sieg managed to pull a few strings. The person who will be watching you for the next month will be arriving tomorrow, you'll meet her in the airport."

    "Okay," said Diane. "And I'll see you off, will I?"

    "You sure will," grinned Sheena. "Don't worry, I'll be fine. I'll send you e-mails when I can. Right now, let's go get some cake. I got your favorite ice cream cake, strawberry sherbert!"

    "Uhm...yum!" cried Diane, licking her lips.

    "And I even had them decorate it with your favorite Duel Monsters," said Sheena, winking. "Then we can spend the rest of the day at your favorite amusement park, Kaiba Land Las Vegas!"

    "Oh boy! You're the best big sister in the whole wide world!" sobbed Diane, cuddling up against Sheena's leg.

    "I know, and I'm glad you're so happy," grinned Sheena. "Just be a good girl while I'm gone, okay?"

    "Okay!" said Sheena. "I wonder who will be my guardian..."

    ~~+~~

    Meanwhile, in Duelist Camp HQ, Lina Mystara entered the office. "You summoned me, sir?" she asked. She was wearing a camp counselor T-shirt which had a picture of a Dark Magician Girl on the front.

    "Yes," said the reedy-voiced man who sat at the desk, shuffling his files. "Siegfried Kaiba, the head executive of KaibaCorp, has asked us a favor." He pulled out a photo and handed it to Lina. "He's asked someone to look after one of the campers before camp starts, because her guardian will be away in training for Dueltopia, and cannot afford to have her taken care of. She is a special case, you see."

    "Ah, I see," said Lina, looking at the photo. "Diane Arachne...cute kid."

    "She's lived alone with her sister for most of her life," said the camp boss, organizing some papers. "Her sister hasn't the heart to put her in a child's hospice until camp begins and she doesn't want to hire a professional housesitter, since they will be moving out of their place after the tournament. So Sieg pulled some strings and now I must send someone to watch over her or lose my job. You've proven yourself to be a good person to ask, considering how well you did in training."

    "Thank you, I'm honored," said Lina, bowing.

    "I am willing to increase your pay by 20% if you do this for us," said the man softly. "Sieg is as nasty as his uncle when he gets denied, and I know some of the other counselors have...issues, so I cannot trust them with the girl."

    Lina smirked. "Thirty percent, pluse all-paid expenses to go there, take care of the kid, and bring her back via jet."

    The man sighed. "You are a shrewd bargainer, Miss Mystara! Very well! I'll pay for the extra expenses out of my own pocket if I have to, but you must help me with this task!"

    "Fine, I'll do it, maybe the kid will be interesting to deal with," grinned Lina.

    "You will leave for the airport in two hours," said the man coarsely. "We need you there by tomorrow morning, to meet the girl as her sister is leaving for her training."

    "Okay, I'll be there!" said Lina, turning her back and leaving.

    "Shrewd woman..." sighed the man, shaking his head and holding it.

    To be continued...

    IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...

    Diane,meet Lina. Lina,meet Diane. The two girls hit it off and become great friends,but little does Lina know that a duel on the last day before camp causes tension between her and many duelists,due to a slip up! Can she recover from the shock? Find out in...


    Chapter 2: The Story of Anastasia
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  8. #8
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Here is Chapter 4!

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 4: Getting Acquainted


    He drew a card from his deck.

    "Blue Winged Crown, in Attack Mode!" he said, placing a card down.

    A huge, violet bird, surrounded by blue fames with red fire on its forehead appeared in the sky in front of him. At the same time, a set of numbers appeared right next to it. (1,600/1,200)

    It was indeed quite real. The heat from the downdraft was felt by the whole crowd.

    "Hmm," said the Master. "Not a bad start, but I think my Blue Winged Crown looks a little lonely... so..."

    He drew another card.

    "Whiptail Crow, in Attack Mode!" he said, placing it down.

    Another Monster appeared, this one a fiendish vulture-like creature with a long tail. (1,650/1,600).

    "Of course," said the Master, drawing a third card, "the key to winning under these rules is bringing out your stronger Monsters so..."

    He put down a third card.

    "I Tribute the Blue Winged Crown and the Whiptail Crow to bring forth Hyozanryu!" he said.

    The first two Monsters vanished, and a huge dragon made of crystal with huge wings and a horn on its snout appeared! It breathed a blast of blazing light at the crowd! (2,100/2,800)

    "Of course," said the Master, "this is only a simulation."


    - From "The Mandate of Heaven"


    The robed man growled as he saw the card with Lar's soul in it. "So...Lars fell in a duel of Orichalcos..." He sighed and plucked the card out of mid-air. "Bah, he was too weak. I should have been careful in training him. His obsession over that woman samurai friend of Yugi's was his downfall. No matter, his soul will feed the Great Beast nicely!" He tossed the card into a green flame and a loud roar shook the room as the card disintegrated and a blood-curdling scream was heard.

    He snapped his fingers and the two robed figures from before appeared. "Toushei and Lars have failed. You know what to do."

    "Yes," said the two, bowing. "We shall spy on the camp and see which campers' souls are worthy of feeding our Great Master!"

    "Don't underestimate the one who defeated Lars," said the robed one. "Whoever it is, he or she has awakened Timaeus."

    "You mean that big dragon guy you learned about?" asked one of the figures.

    "One of three Guardians of the Duel Monsters," growled the man. "Its power is capable of unlocking the hidden talents of Duel Monsters. It was one of the three which defeated Leviathan...we cannot afford to let the others awaken."

    "Don't worry, none can defeat us," chuckled the other figure. "But we will be wary." The figures vanished back into the shadows, leavint the man to his thoughts.

    "Who dares to stop my plans in avenging my beloved?" hissed the man, bowing his head. "I will destroy them all!"

    ~~+~~

    The plane landed safely in the beautiful rustic village which was in the Colorado mountains. After Lina's life-or-death duel, the pilot had managed to get the radio fixed - the damage caused by Toushei's gunshot hadn't disabled the radio, oddly - and a couple of police cars were on the scene to pick up the hijackers. They shackled Toushei and dragged Lars' lifeless body off the plane. Lina told a fib and said that the other guy had a heart attack from being unable to handle high altitudes. She smirked as the police promised to do an autopsy at the police lab in Denver for more info. They didn't know the truth.

    With that awful incident behind Diane and Lina, the two boarded a bus painted like a Blue Eyes White Dragon along with Gwen and Bethany as other planes touched down and more campers were herded to buses painted like various Duel Monster dragons. Lina let Diane sit with her new girlfriends as the buses started to roll out of the village. She sat to herself, collecting her thoughts. This is going to be a long and exciting adventure,she thought. She looked at the Eye of Timaeus in her hand. And something tells me that, somehow, this card will be the key to bringing me to my own world...

    Just then, a voice spoke. "Are you alone?"

    "Oh, it's you," said Lina, recognizing the voice and the dark-skinned woman who owned it. She was wearing shades and had short brown hair curled up at the bottom. "No, Twi, you can sit next to me."

    The woman sat down and smirked. "I see you are confused with what has happened."

    "Um, yeah," said Lina. She explained what had just happened on the plane. Her fellow counselor, who wore a white shirt with the Duelist Camp logo and the Witch of the Black Forest on the front, acted surprised.

    "Your plane was hijacked?" she asked.

    "Yeah," said Lina. "And those creeps were trying to take us to their boss. It was scary."

    "But you defeated them and saved the plane," said the woman, smirking. "You are very brave."

    "I didn't feel that way," sighed Lina, looking at the woman. Lina smirked as she recalled her first few days in orientation. She met the other counselors, and one of them was this woman, called Twilight. When asked if Twilight was her real name, she said "Does it matter if this name is real or not? As Shakespeare once said through the lips of Juliet...'A rose by any other name would smell just as sweet.'" Nobody bothered to ask about her name again.

    Twilight was a mysterious woman, who sometimes quoted from sources like Shakespeare and the Bible. She never told anyone what her family or life was like before Industrial Illusions hired her. Also, Twilight never really dueled, and when she died, she always used different decks against each opponent, so as to confuse her future opponents. One duelist faced a Dark Magician deck, and the next, packing his deck with spellcaster-killing cards, would find them useless as Twilight used an Archfiend deck. This confused a lot of people on how she owned so many powerful and rare cards. It was as if she was
    hiding her true deck for the right time.

    Lina dueled Twilight once, during the mini-tourney meant to place each counselor. She had faced off against Twilight's newest theme - a deck of ninja-type monsters. It was a difficult duel, and it ended in a draw when Twilight played Curse of Pain to counter a Wave-Motion Cannon Lina had activated, bringing both their life points to zero. In the end, the headmaster decided to put Twilight in the Witch of the Black cabin and Lina in the Dark Magician Girl cabin.

    It was during this duel that Lina discovered Twilight's secret - the woman was blind. She had found this out after using an Exchange card to steal Twilight's Sangan and realizing that all the card text had been carefully raised so that she could feel it. After asking about this, Twilight removed her glasses and showed cloudy eyes of purple, revealing her secret to her. Everyone but the headmaster had been shocked at this, but decided not to say a word.

    The card text had been raised so that Twilight could feel the text and know what it said. Having been raised on Braille since the time when she became blind due to her grandfather's foolish experiment - he had been a great scientist - she learned how to 'read' raised text like Braille. This way, she was able to duel, even though she couldn't see the monsters that appeared before her in virtual-monster duels.

    "I, too, was afraid once," grinned Twilight. "When my grandfather's project went wrong and I ended up like this, without my sight, I freaked and panicked, sobbing rivers. I thought I was doomed to a life of darkness and solitude. So I changed my name to reflect my dark world - Twilight. However, over the weeks and months, under the care of loving parents and kind siblings and cousins, I became brave. And soon, I was no longer afraid of my dark world. However, soon, I discovered that my world wasn't dark after all." She smirked.

    "Thanks for the pep talk," chuckled Lina. "Maybe one day, you could tell me what happened to make you go blind."

    "Maybe," said Twilight, smirking wryly.

    ~~+~~

    Meanwhile, Diane was having her own little talk with her new friends, Gwen and Bethany. Bethany had calmed down somewhat, but was still concerned about being without her parents. However, once she stopped whining, she became happy and talkative. Diane talked about decks and showed her own deck, the one Lina had helped her make.

    "Wow, a Guardian deck!" said Gwen. "I heard those decks are one of the hardest to play!"

    "I know," said Diane. "The Guardians are interesting monsters, but they cannot be summoned until their weapons are on the field, and since magic removal is a problem, you have to use strategy to get the Guardians to appear. But once you do, they can kick a lot of butt! I mean, look at this guy!" She showed the girls a card called "Guardian Baou." The card showed a hideous purple-skinned demon with spiked hair. "His attack is REALLY weak, but if you can equip him with his weapon, he gains 500 attack points! Not only that, but if you destroy a monster with him, he gains another 1000 attack!"

    "Wow, if he destroys enough monsters, I bet he'd be REALLY powerful!" said Bethany.

    "Yeah, if he isn't wiped out first," said Diane. "But the other Guardians have special powers too. I bet you'd love to see what they do. She giggled. "So, what about you guys? What decks do you have?"

    "Well," said Gwen. "I really don't want to tell you yet, but I've got a few surprises for you in my deck!" She giggled.

    "And what about you, Bethany?" asked Diane to the other girl.

    Bethany blushed. "I...uhm...I don't really have a theme..." She showed all her cards. "In fact, I don't even have any magic or trap cards. Just wimpy monsters."

    "Oh gosh, you're right!" said Diane. "Holograph? Oogachi? Unhappy Maiden? That's terrible!" She then had an idea. "I know, maybe Lina can help you put together your theme! She helped me with my own."

    "Thanks," said Bethany. "You see, I just yanked out a bunch of booster packs and got the worst luck."

    "There's supposed to be a gift shop at camp," said Gwen. "After the opening ceremonies, we can go visit it!"

    "Thanks, you two are the best," grinned Bethany.

    "Hey, what are friends for?" giggled Diane. "I think we'll enjoy this camp experience."

    ~~+~~

    As the bus drove up a mountain road, two figures were watching from a helicopter flying overhead, just high enough to stay out of the bus convoys' sight. One of the figures in the copter was watching through special binoculars. "So, those are the little brats our boss wanted us to watch, eh? Not much of anything."

    "Yeah, but one of those brats defeated Lars and awakened Timaeus," said the other figure, who was piloting the helicopter. "We can't afford to attack now. We'll have to watch and find out who was the twerp that made Lars lose his soul. Then we'll find a way to get that dragon out of her deck and take her soul."

    "Not to mention the others' souls," said the first figure. "The more souls we have, the happier our boss is."

    The copter trailed the bus until it entered the campgrounds.

    ~~+~~

    "Wow, we're here!" said Gwen, looking out the window. The buses pulled into a side road as a huge gate shaped like Toon World opened up with a loud creak, the page-like doors swinging open as the bus drove through. The gates closed behind them as the bus joined several others and came to a stop. The bus doors opened.

    "Everybody off!" said the driver. "Welcome to Duelist Camp, your home away from home!"

    "Yay!" cheered the campers as they got up and left the bus, pouring out like molasses from a jar.

    "Please, children, single-file," said Twilight, standing.

    "Yeah, we don't any camper to get trampled on her first day here!" laughed Lina as she also stood and found Diane. "You ready to begin your camp adventure, kid?"

    "You bet," said Diane.

    The two left the bus with everyone and Lina and Twilight worked to keep the crowd of girls from wandering off. Already, the other groups were coming out of their buses and soon the groups consisted of two groups of girls and two groups of boys. One stout little boy snorted as he saw Lina and Twilight's group. "Snickering little girls," he said.

    "Hey!" snapped Gwen. "That's not nice you know!"

    "Come over here and say it to my face, then!" laughed the boy.

    "Gladly!" hissed Gwen, rolling up her sleeves. Lina stopped her. "Hey!"

    "Come on, let's not fight," said Lina. "Let's be friends here."

    "Friends? With you? Hardly," said a voice. Lina stiffened as she heard that voice and turned slowly to face a tall red-haired man who, while handsome on the outside, was utterly vile on the inside. He wore a tee-shirt marked with the figure of the Marauding Captain Duel Monster and a cap that was like a white tennis cap. "Well, Mystara, I see we meet again. I thought you had run off and abandoned us."

    Lina ground her teeth. "I was taking care of a camper."

    "Oh?" said the man, slicking his hair back. "And why did the headmaster send you to give SPECIAL treatment to this girl?"

    "Shut up, Arnold!" shouted Lina, clenching a fist. Arnold had been getting on Lina's nerves ever since they first met. At first, he had tried to make advances on her, but when that failed, he started to treat her like dirt. Maybe it was because Arnold got a black eye from trying to steal a kiss from her that triggered the mood change. Whatever happened, Lina soon became a target for Arnold to tease and mock, getting a high in seeing her get teed-off. In other words, a verbal bully. "The reason I had to take care of this girl was because she had nobody to stay with! You wanted her to go a hospice?"

    "Cut it out, Arn," said a younger boy who had a boyish face and short dark blue hair. His shirt had a Penguin Knight on it. "You know what the headmaster said. Me or Twilight might have gone, but we had duties. And we all know why Machus didn't choose YOU as the caretaker."

    "Hmph," said Arnold, scrunching his nose. "Like I'd CARE about babysitting a little brat!"

    Diane scowled and clenched her fist. "I am that BRAT, and if my sister heard you say that, she kick your behind!"

    "Like she could," grinned Arnold. "Violence is forbidden in Duelist Camp, and I'm sure her petty deck wouldn't stand a chance against my powerful army deck!"

    Lina sighed. Arnold had a point, his deck consisted mainly of warriors and spellcasters that worked together on the field, and had Magic and Trap cards to support them, like The A.Forces. However, she wondered whether Sheena's insect deck - which had defeated a former champion - could be taken down by such a deck.

    "Just be glad your big sister is working as a Centurion, my dear," said Arnold with a smirk. "And can't duel me now."

    "Oh yeah, wanna bet?" grinned Diane. She knew Arnold didn't know what Lina's job REALLY was, and had been given a false job title to keep everyone from know about her 'alter-ego', Shelob.

    "Hey," said a woman wearing a Shining Friendship t-shirt. "Come on, you guys! Brandon, Arnold, get your group together! The opening ceremonies are going to start in ten minutes!"

    "Oh yeah," said Brandon, the younger man. "Arn, come on, we can talk our ears off all day, but that won't help if Machus finds out we were late to the opening ceremonies. He's officiating them."

    "Okay, whatever," said Arnold, glaring at Lina. "This isn't over. Sooner or later, I'll have the pleasure of kicking your little charge's body about with my army deck!" He sniggered as he and Brandon went and corraled the group.

    "I'd love to take her on myself," said the stout boy with a wicked grin. "Ha ha ha...my deck has never failed me!"

    "We'll see, in a duel," said Diane through clenched teeth.

    "That was close," sighed Lina. "I didn't want to get into a bickering match now. I don't get paid for this." She turned to Twilight, who nodded. "Okay, girls, everyone follow us to the Camp Stadium!"

    To be continued in the next post...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  9. #9
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 11,part 1

    Disclaimer: Any reference to Trinity from The Matrix is not meant to be a plug. Trinity is the property of the Wachowski Brothers.

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 11: Welcome to the Matrix


    “Why do I feel like I’m Keanu Reeves about to enter a magic phone booth?”

    - Mary Wheeler, "The Mandate of Heaven" -


    Pisaro was furious. Of course, any evil villian would be furious when your minions turn against each other without reason and then one of them gets bumped off while the other gloats over their fallen body and kicks it. He let out a sigh and tore a photo of the Gemini Sisters in two. "So long, Yin and Yang," he sighed. "You will not be missed."

    He looked up on a wall with tiny stone plaques engraved in them. One held Lars' full-body portrait. One held Magus' full-body portrait, and the third was Yang's portrait. "Yang...I can't believe she would do that to you. Your own sister!" He shook his head. "No matter, your soul will not be left to waste. When Leviathan arises..." He then sighed. "Oh who the Hell am I kidding? Leviathan will never be revived at this rate." He removed his white cloak and threw it aside, revealing a puce-colored cape and long white hair. "I guess the task was too much for my minions. All I asked for were a few souls..."

    Suddenly, a cloaked figure appeared. "Master Pisaro, are you abandoning our original plan?" asked Doppler.

    "It was never meant to be," muttered Pisaro, walking up to the serpent statues surrounding the great flame. "I promised the dark spirit of Dartz I would continue his work, but what's the point? That blasted Yugi Sr. made it impossible to bring back the Great Beast, and with the three Legendary Dragons reawakened..." He sighed again.

    "So, what's the plan now?" asked Doppler, cocking his head in curiosity.

    Pisaro whirled about. "The original plan I had devised. The reason I accepted Dartz's power and became one of the greatest sorcerers to walk the face of the Earth..." He clenched his fist. "Revenge against Yugi Jr."

    "But you know you can't do that," said Doppler. "The Wish..."

    "Are you deaf?" shouted Pisaro, throwing his arm out. "Do you think I don't KNOW about that blasted thing? Thanks to it, I cannot take any action against Yugi and his friends! But..." He paused and smirked. "The Wish doesn't take into account innocent pawns who aren't related to my beloved, does it?"

    "I guess not," grinned Doppler. "But who would work?"

    "Simple, someone who can outduel Yugi," grinned Pisaro. "Which is why I need your help. You are to infiltrate the camp again. They are going to begin a tournament like Duelatopia. I will keep watch on our prey, while you keep watch on anyone who has potential for being stronger than Yugi. Once you find a suitable prospect, return to me."

    "As you wish, my master," said Doppler, bowing. He vanished into the shadows.

    Pisaro went to his crystal orb and focused it on the ship carrying Yugi Jr. and his friends to Duelatopia. "Soon..."

    ~~+~~

    Lina was tired. It had a hard day, with the recent events. Seeing that woman get turned into a hideous monster and then the ghost of Katherine come and destroy it was so plain strange. After the events, Machus ordered all the campers to return to their cabins until further notice. That was okay with her, she was close to fainting.

    "Too much excitement," she mumbled as she closed and locked the door behind her, stripped to her undergarments without even bothering with the pajamas, and climbed into bed. "Must...get sleep...for tomorrow..." She let out a yawn and plopped her head down on the pillows, drifting into a nice slumber.

    However, little did she know that that night would not be spent in blissful slumber, as someone had plans for her...

    ~~+~~

    "So, what was THAT all about?" asked Gwen as she, Bethany, and Diane decided on an official sleepover on the last night before the tournament opening ceremony.

    "Who knows? Who cares?" yawned Bethany. "I'm just glad it's over with."

    "That was truly nerve-wracking," said Diane, still trying to get the image of that monster Yin turned into just hours ago. "I'm glad that the hadmaster will have the opening ceremonies until tomorrow afternoon. I won't be able to sleep."

    "That's why you invited us over, right?" grinned Gwen. "We're gonna have lots of fun and enjoy ourselves before the end of the night. And then, after the opening ceremonies, we can start our plan to take on the camp!"

    "Yeah, we could be a team, just like Y.J. and his pals!" said Bethany eagerly.

    Diane giggled. Y.J. was the nickname that the three had come up with for the fabled duelist Yugi Mouto Junior. And it was true that Yugi and his friends were a great team. She had read Peter Ramset's book of photos from Duelist Labyrinth and had always wanted to meet Yugi and his gang. "Okay," she said. "Let's just relax tonight and come up with ideas tomorrow."

    "Right," said the others.

    "Do you think we could ask Lina to give us some soda?" asked Bethany.

    "Highly doubtful," said Gwen. "She wanted to hit the sack ASAP and I don't think she'd like it if we woke her up."

    "That's a good idea," said Diane. "Let's let her sleep for now."

    ~~+~~

    "Wake up, Lina."

    The voice stirred Lina's subconscious, which was having a great dream about designing a new card. In the dream, she was drawing a picture of a woman with short black hair and shades, wearing a skin-tight black leather outfit.

    "Lina, please wake up."

    Lina snorted as her dream was reaching its climax. She was holding up the card and grinning. "Trinity..." she said.

    "I won't ask you again, Lina."

    Suddenly, the image on the card came to life and throttled her!

    "WAKE! UP!!!!"

    "AAAAAAAAAAH!!" cried Lina, bolting out of bed. She panted heavily. "What a weird dream."

    "Finally, you're up. Took you long enough," said the female voice.

    Lina heard the voice and blinked. "That voice..." She rubbed her eyes and blinked a few times more, then gasped at the figure in front of her. "Y-y-y-you...!" She pointed. "No way!"

    Standing before her was the same figure she had made on the card in her dream. The tall woman had short black hair and wore black leather and shades. "I know this is surprising to you, Lina, but turst me, I am real." She removed her shades, revealing blue eyes beneath them.

    "T-T-Trinity?" gulped Lina, getting out of bed and oblivious to the fact that she was almost naked.

    The woman smirked a bit, then pulled herself up from a wall. "Trinity...an interesting name. It comes from your love of the Matrix. Good thing I took this form. It would be a comforting image."

    "You're not Trinity?" asked Lina.

    "You can call me Trin if you like," said the woman, brushing her hair back. "You see, this is not my real form, but I took it so you could be comforted when you saw me. You really enjoyed that woman, even though she ended up dead."

    "Yeah..." said Lina. "Hey, how do you know about that?"

    "Simple, silly," grinned Trin. "I'm your guardian angel. The one who protected you from harm ever since you were a baby. I'm the one who rescued you when that idiot Daimos tried to shoot you with his cane-gun. It was a good thing your brother managed to get his tongue to wag, or I might have had a harder time saving you."

    "You know about...that?" whispered Lina.

    "Of course, who do you think pricked the mind of a nearby policeman?" said Trin. "I did. I'm always there for you, just as my pals are protecting your brothers."

    "We have guardian angels?" asked Lina.

    "Everyone does," stated Trin. "In fact, we also go by the name of 'your conscience', pricking your minds if you are going to do something wrong or unhealthy. Unfortunately, Daimos wasn't born naturally, so he had not angel to assign him."

    Lina was stunned to hear this. "You mean...our murderer...wasn't human?"

    "Oh he was human all right," snickered Lina. "As human as you are. But he wasn't...born naturally. However, I didn't come to chat with you. I came because the people I'm working for when I got transferred here want you to meet someone."

    "Who?" asked Lina.

    "Who else?" sighed Trin. "The idiot who brought you here and made me transfer over here!"

    Lina gasped. "Antasia Pegasus?!"

    "The One," said Trin. "But enough talk, we need to get you there. Since you can't go there physically, you'll have to follow my instructions and I'll take you to where Anastasia is." She put her shades back on.

    "Okay," said Lina, not sure whether to believe this angel. But she had seen Touched by an Angel and other such TV shows a lot, so she knew that this woman could be the real deal.

    "Go back to bed."

    "Huh?" asked Lina, confused.

    Trin smiled. "Trust me, this won't hurt. But you need to lie down or you might hurt yourself."

    Lina shook her head. "I hope this doesn't take long, I need to sleep."

    "Don't worry, when you wake up, you'll be fully rested. Just trust me." Trin waited patiently.

    Lina sighed and climbed back into bed, throwing the sheet over her body. She closed her eyes...

    ...and then felt a lurch. "Now get up."

    Lina got out of bed, only to find that she was still in the bed! Or she was seeing herself in bed. She then saw that her hands were transparent. "Whoa. This is weird. Now I know how a ghost feels." She then noticed that she was fully clothed. "What is with this? Why am I clothed?"

    "Your soul is different from your body, Lina," said Trin. "You see, physically your body is in skivvies, but your soul takes the clothing of what you want it to be. And I assume that you want to meet Anastasia fully-clothed, right?"

    Lina blushed. "Uh, I guess."

    Trin walked over to Lina's comatose body. "You're honored with a rare sight. Few ever see their faces in the flesh. The only thing that shows them their faces is a mirror, and even then, it is an illusion. But enough talk, it's time to go. Get ready for the ride of your life!" Her glasses glowed white.

    "Ah!" cried Lina as everything went white.

    ~~+~~

    The whiteness fell away to reveal a void of stars. Lina looked down and saw Earth falling away below her. She screamed.

    "It's normal for humans to be surprised," said a voice which was recognizable as Trin's. "The trip up here is breathless."

    The stars melted away into a blue void filled with strange symbols, and then that melted away to reveal a void with clouds overhead...and a foggy foothold. Lina found herself standing in the clouds. She saw the sun the sky and a castle nearby.

    "I feel like Jack in the classic fairytale," mumbled Lina. "And I bet that castle is home to a man-eating giant."

    "Wrong," said Trin, who appeared behind her. Lina turned and saw Trin, who was now completed different. Her hair was now long and strawberry-blonde, coming down to her waist. Her clothing consisted of a shimmering robe which was tied together with a light blue drawstring rope. Also, two beautiful silver dove-feathered wings extended themselves from her back. Most notably, a silver tiara with a single diamond graced her forehead, and she was holding a gnarled white cane that she leaned on. "That is the Bastion of the Hopeful, the place where all atoning spirits stay for their redemption period."

    "Uh..." said Lina, unsure of what to say.

    "I know, this form is surprising to you, Lina," said the angel, grinning. "This is my true form. The form I took back there was a mirage meant to ease your soul so you would believe me more easily."

    "Okay," said Lina. "You...you're much more beautiful in this form."

    "Angels are paragons of beauty," grinned Trin. "Guardian angels reflect the people they protect. As you can see, my hair is almost the same color as yours, because we are connected."

    "I see," said Lina. "So, where are we?"

    "This is Purgatory," said Trin. "The place between Heaven and Hell. This is the place you read about in your books. Piers Anthony was almost 100% correct when he described what Purgatory is like. It is a place where souls who are on the borderline resides, atoning for their sins."

    Lina was a bit stunned by this. "So, this is where Anastasia is?"

    "Exactly, and it's time we meet her. Come, we can talk on the way there." Trin floated up and nodded to Lina. Lina blinked, then relaxed her mind and suddenly felt her soul-body floating up. "See, travel here is easy and quick. Follow me." The two floated through the blueness. "If you have anything to ask, ask me now."

    "Uh, is this Bastion where Anastasia is?" asked Lina as she saw where they were heading - to the catle. "I mean, she told me that she was in a 'redemption camp.'"

    "That's a little harsh," grinned Trin. "It's not a boot camp, so to speak. You see, Anastasia had committed some of the most frightening atrocities known to man. Mass murder, summoning a demon, bringing back the dead as undead, all the usual and a few more weird things, especially dabbling in dark arts. The rumors you may have heard about her dark past are true."

    "However, when she died, someone defeated the Grim Reaper in a game. That someone was Yugi Mouto's son."

    "Yugi Junior," mumbled Lina.

    "Exactly," said Trin. "Also, she begged for forgiveness, claiming that she had been embroiled in hatred towards Yugi's father after Maxmillion Pegasus got defeated by that person. Her father's death was her first murder. Had it not been for Yugi Junior's brave sacrifice and Anastasia's plea, then she might have been condemned to burn in Hell."

    Lina gasped. "So that's it. She's trying to redeem herself."

    "Yes, she told me when I was brought here with you that she was trying to find a way to get Remi's soul so that she could plea bargain with Remi. However, something else became her concern recently, and she wanted you to come talk to her about it. She made a request of the Archlords..."

    "Archlords?" asked Lina.

    "They are the ruling body over Purgatory and above," said Trin. "All requests must go through them. Anyways, the Archolords got together and conferred on Anastasia's plea and the recent visit from Sibylla, the Augery."

    "Sibylla comes here?" gasped Lina. "I didn't know!" She had thought that what Sibylla had agreed to was just a gesture.

    "No, beings as divine as him are allowed to come here," said Trin. "Regardless, the Archlords decided to let you visit Anastasia briefly, so you two could talk about this new matter. Ah, we are here."

    Lina was stunned at how beautiful the place looked close up. All the churches and cathedrals in the world wouldn't have amounted to the pure beauty this place radiated. "Whoa...this is a prison?"

    "In your words, yes," said Trin. "But in truth, it is more of a rehabilition center. The Bastion of the Hopeful is where all borderline souls go to atone for their sins. While the souls here are forbidden to leave, though, it is not really a terrible place of punishment like mortal prisons. Sadly, I believe that this is the main reason why most prisoners who spend their time here do not reform. Your Earthly minds assume that people who did wrong must suffer for their crimes, so they are treated like sub-humans and put in ugly pens. Here, however, it is the opposite. By being surrounded by beauty, the spirits are motivated to do well and behave."

    "Interesting," said Lina, rubbing her chin. "Too bad our prisons aren't like this place, it would be helpful. So, do they have back-breaking work like down below, or is the whole schedule as beautiful as this place?"

    Trin chuckled. "Trust me, Lina, there is no suffering here. Suffering remains in Hell. Here, this place is where souls are placed to redeem themselves. Treatment consists of spiritual counseling and meditation. The primary activity here is art."

    "Art?" asked Lina, cocking a brow. "No games?"

    "When you reach this place, Lina," grinned Trin. "There is no desire to compete. Competition is seeing who is better, and here everyone is equal. Also, the mortal delights are worth nothing here. Here, the main value is beauty - and art is the greatest expression of beauty, as you can see."

    Lina nodded as she and Trin entered the main hall. The place was filled with paintings and sculptures. She noticed a few familiar paintings. "Hey, those..."

    "I know, it's your adopted father," said Trin, nodding. "I'm your guardian angel, remember? I know you were adopted by Pegasus. And I know thar, in our world, your adopted father is alive and well. In fact, you gave him love, but his counterpart's real flesh and blood did not. It was his death that started her on the road to evil."

    "Poor thing, I honestly wish that someone could have helped her," sighed Lina.

    "It does not matter, what is past is past," said Trin as they approached a beautiful desk. "Right now, focus on your meeting with her and not what her life could have been like, okay? If it is any consolation, she's been basically a model prisoner here. That New York incident really cause trouble, though."

    "I know," said Lina. "Remi...he's not gonna be saved, if he?"

    "Well, that depends. He's still pretty much obsessed with killing Yugi Jr. and his friends. However, fate will decide what happens to him. But from what I heard, Anastasia got into trouble during that week and got apprehended. She told us that she was basically covered in metal for a month."

    Lina was stunned. "That's terrible!"

    Trin giggled. "To you, who are mortal and therefore burdened by the mortal whims of needing food, air, and other needs to survive. But to Anastasia, it was nothing more than a simple confinement, as if she were comatose. During that time, she created one of the most beautiful poems I had ever heard and had committed it to memory. You needn't worry about her, even though you both share a similar link in Maxmillion Pegasus."

    Lina nodded as they entered a chamber which looked like a library. Trin approached the front desk. Trin cleared her throat to attract the angel's attention. "We are here to see Anastasia. Do you know where she is?"

    "In the west garden," said the angel, pushing up her glasses. Lina decided that these were just for decoration, as she was certain that nobody had physical handicaps as an angel. "Just follow the sapphire path and you'll find it."

    "Thank you," said Trin. "Well, Lina, ready to see your counterpart?"

    "As ready as I'll ever be," sighed Lina.

    continued in next post
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  10. #10
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 20

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 20: Chaos Theory


    "Ah, I got it!” said Persephone. “Ta da!”

    She held up a frightening looking Monster card.

    “That’s really Chaos Emperor Dragon, Envoy of the End?” asked Yugi.


    - Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.,The Mandate of Heaven;"Fiend Comedian"


    Gwen was having the worst luck. It was already three and she and her friends would have to meet soon. And she didn't have a single challenger yet. "Oh well, there's always tomorrow," she mumbled. She pulled out her card. "I only need four more star pins to get into the finals...too bad I can't challenge Lina. But I see the point in the one elite duelist for each person rule. I'm sure Lina would be dead tired each day if she had to duel everyone in camp!"

    Suddenly, a sob broke the air. "Huh?" Gwen walked over to a huddled mass on the ground and recognized the cape. "Katnappe?"

    Kate slowly got up, wiping the tears from her eyes. "Call me Kate from now on," she sighed, removing her cat ears. "My life of dueling is now over." She held up her card, which was riddled with holes.

    Gwen let out a gasp. "You...you're OUT? But you had five star pins! Don't tell me you lost to Lina?!"

    "Okay, I won't," said Kate with a sigh. "Seriously, I did. Your counselor was much more than I expected. I was doing pretty well in the duel. I had Super War-Lion out and was planning on summoning Cat's Ear Tribe to take out her next monster, but then she summoned a powerful warrior that wasn't a Toon and his weapon totally massacred me. When I tried to spring my Staunch Defender card, the warrior just ignored it! It was horrible!"

    "A warrior? With a Keyblade?" asked Gwen, concerned.

    "What's a keyblade?" asked Kate, confused. "This warrior had a ebony sword that decimated my monster and dropped my life points to nothing. I was devastated..." She sighed. "I tried to get back up to speed by challenging this kid from the Vampire Lord troupe, but I was unprepared for his powerful monsters! I let my guard down and...you can see the results."

    "You wagered your final star pin while you were in distress?" gasped Gwen in shock. "That's stupid!"

    "I didn't challenge him right after I battled your counselor," said Kate, sniffing. "I waited a day and spent hours studying the best challenges. I thought he was weak because his favorite card was the Dark Magician..."

    "You mean, Yugi's monster?" gasped Gwen.

    "Yeah, I thought my Super War-Lion with Beast Fangs would take it out, but I was wrong. He pulled a combo that destroyed it. I was forced to defend, but when I summoned Cat's Ear Tribe to take out his monster, he brought up a stronger one..."

    "Where is he now?" growled Gwen.

    "Probably at his cabin," said Kate. "But you don't understand! His strongest monsters..." Gwen ran off without a word. "Oh great, now she's going to lose star pins! Why did I even bother talking about that guy?!" She clutched her head in rage.

    ~~+~~

    A young man with stringy brown hair was admiring her card. "What an idiot," he smirked. "Acting all tough when she was just a mewling kitten. I didn't want to take her lone star pin, but she demanded it. Maybe she'll be humble now."

    "HEY! YOU UP THERE!" roared a feminine voice.

    "What now?" groaned the boy, peeking his head out the window. He saw a black-haired girl from the Dark Magician Girl troupe wielding her Duel Disk. "Not another poser! Oh well, maybe after taking my monsters, she'll be humbled too." He sighed as he took his Duel Disk, slid it on his arm, and went outside, shuffling his deck. "What is it, poser?"

    "The name's Gwen," hissed Gwen. "And I have a bone to pick about how you treated one Kate Ashley!"

    "Oh, you mean 'Katnappe?'" grinned the boy, marking the name with his fingers. "A complete loser. Her deck wasn't even worth my time. I warned her about my deck, but she refused to listen. It was like she was desperate. I humbled her by kicking her out of the Camp of Duels."

    "Yeah, about that," said Gwen through clenched teeth. "Did you know that she's a nervous wreck now? What did you do, gloat over her like some loser villian from Hades?"

    "I did nothing of the sort, she probably put on an act to lure you into dueling me," grinned the boy. "I just told her that she had learned her lesson and left. It's not my fault that she ran in recklessly like a wild boar into a lion's den!"

    "Still, I want you to apologize," said Gwen. "Whatever you did to her left her shattered in mind and body."

    "I only defeated her in a duel, and she must be acting like the Second Coming is here and she's going to Hell," sighed the boy. "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't introduce myself. My name is Peter."

    Gwen paused. "Peter...how interesting. That's the name of one of Yugi's pals!"

    "Oh, you mean the shutterbug with an Archfiend deck?" smirked Peter. "Well, it's not my fault my folks named me after him. Peter is a common name. Call me Pete if you must."

    "I don't care what your name is, but it'll be mud when I'm through with you!" said Gwen, activating her duel disk. "You've kicked a weakling in the butt, let's see you deal with a stronger foe."

    "You are such a silly girl," grinned Peter. "I warned your friend that my monsters are no joke." He shuffled his deck.

    "Oh really, I don't think I'll have too much problem against your Dark Magician," said Gwen. "Kate told me about it."

    "So, she told you that much," said Peter. "Did she mention the details of any other monsters I used?"

    "Well, she mentioned a combo..." said Gwen, realizing that she should have stuck around to listen to Kate about Peter's deck. She shrugged. "It doesn't matter. Once I defeat you, I'll take back that star pin you stole from Kate and three more! Then I'll qualify for the finals!" She held up her star card.

    "So, you got Arlia's badge," snickered Peter. "Seems all Harpie Lady girls are wimps, even their counselor!"

    "You take that back, brat!" snarled Gwen, putting her card away and shuffling her deck. "Arlia was a lot harder than you think!"

    "If you defeat me in a duel, I'll publicly apologize to Kate and her counselor at dinnertime," said Peter. "But trust me, I've defeated stronger foes than you." He activated his duel disk.

    "Let's duel, slimeball," said Gwen angrily as she and Peter loaded their decks into the disks and the life meters reset.

    ~~+~~

    Diane reached the cafeteria, where the three promised to meet, and sat down with a sigh at a table. "I wonder how Beth and Gwen are doing. I know they've found duelists by now." She looked at the wall clock, which read 4:30. "It's late. I hope the others get here on time."

    ~~+~~

    Diane was right in Gwen having found a duelist, as a crowd began to form in eager anticipation. "Since I'm going to trounce you anyways," grinned Peter. "You go first."

    "How gentlemenly," said Gwen sarcastically as she and Peter drew their hands. She drew a card. All right, my first draw is my best! All I need now is to bring my Horus the Black Flare Dragon to the field...and this card will help me out. "I set one monster face-down and end my turn." The card appeared before her.

    "Well, not very impressive for a first move, Gwen," said Peter with a smirk as he drew. "Well, look here. I just found an interesting little magic card..." He played it. "Change of Heart!"

    "What? No!" cried Gwen as the card switched sides.

    "That's right, now your monster is mine...let's see what it is," laughed Peter. "I flip-summon it!" The teal chest with tentacles appeared. (100/1000) "Well, Dark Mimic L1. How original. Too bad I am the one who is getting its effect!" He drew another card. "And this little baby I drew will help me get rid of it so you can't level it up."

    "You know about my level-up monsters?" gasped Gwen.

    "I've been researching your decks since I came here," said Peter. "I knew there was a duelist who used level-up monsters. They are all pretty weak unless you can kill monsters with them, like anyone would let you do that!"

    Gwen snarled. "My strategies are flawless! If you had destroyed my Dark Mimic, I would have drawn the card!"

    "Too bad you didn't," said Peter. "And now I'm getting rid of him, by tributing him for this beast!" The Dark Mimic melted into light. "Tell me, are you scared of snakes?"

    "No, why should I?" said Gwen.

    "Then you won't mind if I bring out my snake, Giant Spitting Cobra!" Peter watched as the huge green-scaled cobra rose up and hissed menacincly. (2000/1900)

    "You have a G.S.C.?!?" cried Gwen in shock.

    "True, Siegfried Kaiba loves that card, but it's not that rare, so I managed to get it easily," grinned Peter. "Now Giant Spitting Cobra, attack Gwen directly with acid spittle!"

    The cobra opened its fanged mouth and vomited a large stream of acid that slammed into Gwen, dropping her to 6000.

    "Great..." she mumbled.

    "I know you have nothing in your deck strong enough to handle Giant Spitting Cobra without requiring special conditions," said Peter. "Even your powerful Mythic Dragon requires five dragons to be on the field, and I won't let you summon them!"

    Gwen scowled. He's right. I have to stall until I get a powerful monster on the field. She drew and then played her cards. "I set one monster in defense and put two cards face-down and end my turn."

    Peter draw a card. "I see you can't do anything but defend," smirked Peter. "That's fine with me. Makes defeating you as easy as it did with that Katnappe girl. I summon Skilled Dark Magician in attack mode!" The black-robed sorcerer rose up. (1900/1700) "And I think I'll take out some more life points. Skilled Dark Magician, attack!"

    The sorcerer powered up a dark energy on his staff and fired it at the card, which exploded into smoke. But when it cleared, Gwen's Big Shield Gardna sat there, unharmed. (100/2600)

    "Big mistake, tackling my Big Shield Gardna!" laughed Gwen. "You lost life points instead!"

    Peter's life points dropped to 7300. "Not as much as you did, girl," said Peter. "And as you know, your Big Shield Gardna now has to shift into attack mode because of its effect!" The shield warrior stood up. "And as you know all that pathetic attack he has is erased with my Cobra's deadly glare." The cobra hissed and Big Shield Gardna went to (0/2600)

    "That's what you think!" said Gwen, pressing the duel disk button. A trap card flipped up. "I activate my trap card, Ready for Intercepting! This forces all our monsters to assume defense mode for this turn!" All three monsters crouched.

    "That's only going to save you for one turn, Gwen," growled Peter.

    "My turn then," said Gwen, drawing. "I play three cards face-down, and summon Horus the Black Flare Dragon L4!" The metal-skinned dragon rose up with a cry. (1600/1000) Its attack dropped to 1200. "That ends my turn."

    "You lost it, girl!" laughed Peter as he drew. "I play Pot of Greed, allowing me to draw two cards." He drew his cards as his magician's staff glowed copper. "And now I'm going to end this duel! First I shift my Skilled Dark Magician back into attack mode." The sorcerer stood up again. "And then I sacrifice my Giant Spitting Cobra to summon Great Maju Garzett!" The snake melted into a puddle of dark ichor, and a hideous hairy demon climbed out of the pool. (0/0) Horus' attack returned to 1600.

    "That thing is supposed to scare me?" grinned Gwen. "It's got no attack!"

    "That's true, but if I tribute for it, its effect gives it twice the attack score of the monster I sacrificed!" The demon glowed with a dark aura. (4000/0)

    "Holy..." gasped Gwen in shock.

    "And that's not all, I play the magic card Negative Energy, doubling the attack scores of BOTH my monsters, since they are both dark-element," said Peter, playing the card. Dark electricity crackled around the Skilled Dark Magician and Great Maju Garzett. (3800/1700) (8000/0) The Skilled Dark Magician's staff changed luster to silver. "Just one attack from my Garzett should finish you off! Great Maju Garzett, Slimy Sludge Blast!"

    The monster inhaled and ichor vomited from its mouth.

    "Hold it right there, cowboy," said Gwen, flipping up her trap card. "I'm not about to let you claim this duel easily! Activate trap, Sakuretsu Armor! This trap card automatically destroys an attacking monster!"

    The spiked armor clamped itself on Horus and the sludge blast was deflected. Then the spikes shot out and impaled the demon, destroying it. Peter's life points dropped to 5300.

    "You really shouldn't have powered up your monster so high, Peter dear," grinned Gwen. "Now you suffered big damage!"

    "Hmph," said Peter. "My Skilled Dark Magician will take you out." He made to call out an attack, but paused. I can't risk losing my other monster too, and once I use its power to call out my Dark Magician, I can wipe the floor with her.

    "Well?" asked Gwen.

    "I set one card face-down and end my turn," said Peter as the card appeared before him. "Doesn't matter, because once I play one more magic card, you're finished."

    Gwen then remembered something. That's right! That Skilled Magician has the power to summon Dark Magician by absorbing the essence of three magic cards, and he's already played two! Not like it'll matter anyways. "Well then, it's my turn. And even though this is a risk, I'll play it. I activate Brain Control!" The magic card flipped up. "What?" cried Peter in shock.

    The hideous brain appeared and shot two clawed hands out. "You know how this works, right? It's similar to Change of Heart. I believe Yugi Senior used it a few times." The Skilled Dark Magician was grabbed and slammed into Gwen's side of the field as its staff glowed gold. "But I'm not about to let you sacrifice it to summon Dark Magician, so I'll get rid of it!" She flipped up another trap. "Reveal Altar For Tribute!"

    "Ergh!" said Peter angrily.

    "I see you know what this does, Pete," smirked Gwen. "I select one monster on my side of the field and sacrifice it, gaining life points equal to half of the attack of that monster! So I regain 1900 life points!" The altar appeared and devoured Skilled Dark Magician, raising Gwen's life meter to 7900. "I bet you're upset that you pumped up your magician!"

    "You've barely seen the surface of my deck, Gwen," hissed Peter.

    "Oh yeah, like I'm SOOOO scared!" mocked Gwen. "Horus! Attack directly with Flames of Demise!"

    The dragon belched purple flames that engulfed Peter and dropped his life points to 3700. "Well, two can play at that game," said Peter, flipping up his trap card. "This card wasn't going to hurt you, it was going to help me."

    "A Numious Healer!" said Gwen, watching as the angel floated down and sprinkled Peter with sparkly dust and his life meter rose up to 4700. "So what, you gained back 1000 life points. You're already on the ropes!"

    "Oh, there is a lot more to my deck than you think," said Peter. "My turn now. I'll just set a monster face-down and end my turn." The card appeared.

    "Hmmmm..." said Gwen, rubbing her chin. She shrugged. "Horus, get rid of that thing now!" The dragon blasted the monster with flames and a witch appeared and exploded. "A Witch of the Black Forest!"

    "That's right, and now that you sent her to the graveyard, I get to choose one from my deck with a defense of 1500 or less. And I know who to choose." He removed the card from his deck and shuffled it before replugging it back into his disk.

    "Well, unfortunately for you, my dragon will now become stronger because it destroyed your witch," said Gwen as she swapped cards. "Behold my Horus the Black Flare Dragon L6!" The dragon glowed and evolved into its stronger form. (2300/1700)

    "I'm afraid you won't be able to destroy me that easily," said Peter as he checked over his hand. "Is that all?"

    "Yep," said Gwen. "Let's see what you've got."

    "Fine, I set one monster face-down and end my turn," said Peter.

    "No traps to protect it?" asked Gwen. "You sure seem to put all your faith in one lousy monster!"

    "I'll have you know I've been dueling since I was seven, Gwen!" snapped Peter. "I know if I need traps!"

    "Oh, so why are you here?" demanded Gwen. "Your parents needed to someone to babysit you while they went off to Duelatopia?"

    "I have no parents," said Peter bluntly. "They abandoned me like garbage two years before I started dueling."

    Gwen gasped in shock. "They got rid of you? How sad."

    "Don't pity me, I hate people who pity me because my folks dissed me," growled Peter. "I've learned to live on my own. A kind old man was the only parent figure I ever had." He recalled the memory. "I remember that day as if it were yesterday. My folks pretended to take me on a picnic, but when I took a nap, they ran back home and left me in the desert to die. But my mentor came and saw this, he was a great person, an Indian shaman who saw potential in me. I learned that his people believed in a great warrior who would come to their tribe and bring salvation to the oppressed. I was trained in shamanistic magic and herbal medicine. However, when a foreigner tumbled into the reservation and showed me his deck, I desired to become a great duelist. Surprisingly, my mentor accepted this, saying that if I had faith in my skills, I would be capable of anything."

    "I see," said Gwen. "But that doesn't give you a right to push people around."

    "Hmph, like I need lessons in manners from you," snorted Peter. "Just go."

    "Fine! I attack your face-down monster!" cried Gwen. "Flames of Devastation!" The dragon spewed blue flames at the card, but then a warrior appeared and blocked the flames with his sword. (1400/1200) "What the...?"

    "Oh yeah, that's my Obnoxious Celtic Guardian," chuckled Peter. "It can't be destroyed by monsters with 1900 or greater attack, and your Black Flare Dragon has over 2000 attack points!"

    "Great," mumbled Gwen. "Fine, I end my turn."

    "And I begin mine." Peter drew a card. "First, I play Graceful Charity, which lets me draw three cards and discard two." He drew and discarded the required number of cards. "Next, I'll play a card face-down and sacrifice my Obnoxious Celtic Guardian to summon Dark Magician Girl!" The elf warrior was replaced by the blonde sorceress. "Surprised that I own this?"

    "Huh, not really," said Gwen. "Since you love Dark Magician, I bet you had his apprentice too. You must have spent years gathering all the cards."

    "Yes, I told you I've dueled longer than you have, Gwen," said Peter. "And now to give you another surprise! I play Curtain of the Dark One!" A bony frame with a black curtain appeared. A skeleton was perched on the top.

    "Oh no!" cried Gwen. "By paying half of your life points, you get to summon your Dark Magician without tribute!"

    "That's right," said Peter as his life points droped to 1750. "Behold!" The curtain opened and out stepped the sorcerer. "But that's not all...I activate Monster Reborn to bring back a third spellcaster, one of the cards which I discarded through Graceful Charity!"

    The ankh appeared and Gwen sweated. What could be worse than staring down a monster which can wipe out Horus as he stands right now?

    "I revive...Time Wizard!" The ankh exploded and the clock-faced magician appeared with a ticking noise. (500/400)

    "What?" gasped Gwen. "What are you up to?"

    "Simple," said Peter. "This is a combo I used to take down your friend's Super War-Lion! Time Roulette!" The Time Wizard's staff began to spin. The two watched as the spinner slowly stopped...and hit a skull!

    "Ha, you lose!" said Gwen, thumb down.

    "Not so fast, girl," said Peter, pressing a buttong. "I activate my magic card, Second Coin Toss!" The card flipped up, showing the Avatar of the Pot greedily picking up coins dropped by a nobleman. "I know Time Roulette is way too risky, so I had this card just in case. Now the Roulette will begin again... and my luck doesn't fail TWICE!"

    The spinner whisked around the dial rapidly, and sure enough, it finally stopped on the bottom crown. "Time Magic!" shouted the Time Wizard as he glowed and blurred, sending a wave of blue energy out and twisting reality and the time/space continuum.

    "Your dragon may live long, but unfortunately, not a thousand years!" laughed Peter. "And your Big Shield Gardna can't live that long!" Horus aged rapidly and it looked like he had a L20 evolution. Its attack dropped to 1800. Big Shield Gardna was old and bearded and barely hanging onto his shield, and his attack hit zero again. "But my magicians are capable of living long and prosperous lives...and they've gained much power!"

    The two sorcerers had aged considerably and looked haggard, but then they glowed and exploded into light, revealing an old crone floating on air and wearing beautiful rainbow-colored robes and a wizard with a white beard, wearing regal robes. The crone's stats were at (2500/2000) and the other wizard's stats were (2800/2600).

    "Behold! Dark Sage and Dark Seer!" said Peter.

    "Oh no, that Sage is strong enough to pierce my defenses!" gasped Gwen.

    "Dark Sage, wipe out that geezer barbarian!" shouted Peter. "Dark Sorcery attack!" The sage fired a beam of darkness that tore apart Big Shield Gardna. "And now Dark Seer, annihilate that aged dragon with Dark Magic Blast!" The crone waved her staff and a blast of darkness erupted, shattering Horus. Gwen's life points dropped to 7200.

    This is bad, really bad, thought Gwen.

    "You see, that combo destroyed your friend Kate's Super War-Lion...and I'll show you the monster which defeated her soon." Peter smirked. "Of course, you could always give up right now."

    Gwen scowled. "Not on your life!"

    "Okay then," said Peter. "Oh, by the way, Dark Seer has a special ability when she destroys a monster. She gets to look at the three top cards on your deck - no peeking! - and remove all monsters from play, then I get to rearrange the cards the way I like. So, let's see them!" Gwen drew three cards and showed them to him. "Too bad, your Armed Dragon L5 and Mystic Swordsman L6 are history!"

    Gwen sighed as she slid those cards into the removal slot and put the last card back on her deck. She then drew it and smiled. I'll set two cards face-down and set a monster in defense mode." The cards appeared before her. "Your move."

    "Really, I had expected more from you, Gwen," tutted Peter. "Well then, let's see what you think of this! I sacrifice my Time Wizard..." The clock-faced magician vanished in a shower of light. "To summon Dark Ruler Ha-Des to the field!" A hideous ram-horned fiend wearing regal robes rose up. (2450/1600) "And since I know that monster you have on the field might have an effect, I'll have Ha-Des take care of it. Attack with Tartarus Curse!" The fiend fired a beam of blood-red energy from his crooked finger at the card.

    "No way! Negate Attack!" shouted Gwen. The card flipped up and halted the blast by sucking it into a black hole.

    "You sure are pulling on strings here, Gwen," chuckled Peter. "Very well, I end my turn. Let's see what you can do to save your hide."

    Gwen drew. "All right, since you've got me on the ropes, how about spinning some more yarn with my wool? I play Scapegoat!" The card appeared and revealed four colored goats. "Now you'll have to tear down my defenses before you can do any damage to me, you loser!" She waved her hand to end her turn.

    Peter drew a card. "How pathetic, hiding behind goat tokens. Oh well, I'll just have to rid myself of all of them!"

    "You have a Raigeki?" cried Gwen in horror.

    "No, but I know YOU do," said Peter wickedly. Gwen blushed and hung her head. "Aw, you feeling moral qualms? I strongly suggest stuffing it, because Duel Monsters is a matter of power, not what's right or wrong."

    "Hmph, sounds just like something Seto Kaiba would say," said Gwen, looking up. Just then, a golden-scaled dragon which was a head taller than the cabin towered over her. "What the heck...?!"

    "I just summoned the first monster of your defeat, my friend," said Peter with a sly smile. "CHAOS EMPEROR DRAGON - ENVOY OF THE END!" (3000/2500)

    "But...how did you do that?" asked Gwen.

    "I summoned it by removing one creature of light, my Time Wizard, and one creature of darkness, my Skilled Dark Magician, from play," said Peter. "That's how all Chaos monsters are summoned. And now, prepare to be defeated."

    "You still have to destroy my goats," said Gwen, glad she was hiding behind them. She felt cowardly, but knew that few could have courage in the face of such a monstrosity! Only her Mythic Dragon was scarier!

    "Oh, I don't intend to waste my time with goat tokens," smirked Peter. "I'm activating Chaos Emperor Dragon's effect now!" The dragon roared and the Dark Ruler and his sorcerer allies cringed in horror.

    "What is this power?" asked Gwen, not sure she was going to like the answer.

    "Simple," said Peter. "Chaos Emperor Dragon can absorb the power of all the cards on the field and in our hands and destroy them! And what's more, his blast can inflict 300 points of damage for each card destroy in this manner! That means your goats and face-down monster are toast. Of course, it means destroying my monsters too, but that doesn't matter, because each of them will slam you for 300 points of damage, and all the cards in our hands will damage you as well!"

    "You're...you're insane!" cried Gwen. "You'd sacrifice your OWN monsters to destroy my life points? That's cruel!"

    "If it takes that," said Peter wickedly. "Now Envoy of the End...unleash your mighty Ragnarok Flare!"

    The dragon inhaled and blasted a white light that ripped through everything. It shattered, as did the monsters on the field, and Gwen felt her cards being yanked away from her hand. When it ended, the battlefield was clear, and both her and Peter had no cards in their hands. Her life points dropped to 2700 and her face was covered with sweat.

    "How did you like that?" laughed Peter. "I end my turn. Go ahead and bite me with a monster's jaws, it's a small price to pay for your defeat."

    Gwen was pale. That was brutal! He doesn't even care about his monsters! But now we're back to square one, and I don't have any cards to stop him!

    ~~+~~

    Bethany came in. "Oh hi, Diane!" She ran up and sat by her friend.

    "So, you got here...ableit a little late." Diane giggled. "So, did you get a duel?"

    "Yep, and you won't believe the duelist I faced!" said Bethany with a sly smile. "I dueled Jackie!"

    "No way, the cafeteria lady?" asked Diane in shock. "Well, Machus said that some of the other staff was playing stations like our counselors, but I didn't expect sweet Jackie to be a duelist!"

    "Who did you duel?" asked Bethany.

    "Would you believe the second Duelist of Hogwarts?" laughed Diane. She began to tell of her meeting with Shanna.

    ~~+~~

    The crowd that had formed was whispering and murmuring, and Gwen wondered if they were talking about her demise. She was seriously on the ropes. Her life points had dipped to a low point because of that Chaos Emperor Dragon's effect, and now she had no hand! She slowly drew a card and grinned. "I play Card of Sanctity! This allows us both draw six cards each, now that your dragon destroyed our hands!"

    "Fine," said Peter as the two drew six cards each.

    "And to end my turn, I'll play a monster face-down and end my turn." Gwen watched as the card appeared.

    "Then I'll make my move," said Peter. "And I remove my Mystical Elf and Dark Magician to summon another Chaos Monster, Black Luster Soldier - Envoy of the Beginning!" A golden-plated warrior with a golden blade appeared. (3000/2500)

    "Yipes," said Gwen.

    "And I'll activate its special effect, allowing me to remove the monster it destroys from play!" said Peter. "Black Luster Soldier, Chaos Blade attack!" The soldier slashed the card and destroyed Silent Swordsman L3 and it was sent to the removal slot. "Go ahead and make your next move, Gwen. It doesn't matter, because soon my mighty soldier will tear your remaining life points to bits and your star pins will be mine!" He laughed wickedly.

    Gwen sweated. She was close to losing the duel and the Black Luster Soldier was staring her down eagerly, ready to tear her a new one. She drew a card and looked at it. "I play my own Pot of Greed!" She drew two cards and cursed. Great, why did I have to draw these cards? Polymerization is useless here - I can't summon Mythic Dragon because my DNA Surgery was banished to the graveyard by that stupid dragon! And this other card...what in the name of the Nine Hells was I thinking putting such a craptastic card in my deck?

    Then she looked over her hand, and it hit her hard why she had put that weak non-effect spellcaster in her deck. That's right! Mythic Dragon isn't the only fusion monster I have! Because of the card I got from Siegfried! She recalled her duel with Katnappe and what she had said to Diane earlier...

    "What did you get?" asked Diane.

    "I can't reveal all my deck right now," smirked Gwen. "Maybe you'll see it if I make the finals."


    I said that because I hope to spring this little surprise on Di if we ever dueled each other in the finals, but I think that this BRAT can see my other fusion for himself... She smirked. I just will relate the duel to Di and alter how I won, saying I summoned my Mythic Dragon or something.

    "What's the matter, Gwen?" taunted Peter. "Losing it now that you're as good as finished? Or are you stalling for time so that what happened to your friend Bethany when she dueled Jake will happen here and we'll end inconclusively?"

    "I'll finish this duel, and I'm not going to lose to the likes of you and your stupid warrior!" laughed Gwen. "I summon Dryad to the field!" The beautiful green-robed maiden rose up onto the field. (1200/1000)

    "Are you nuts?" laughed Peter. "That girl won't save your hide! And now that you summoned a monster, my Black Luster Soldier will destroy it and wipe you out with a direct attack as well due to his other special effect!"

    "Not so," said Gwen. "I play Monster Reborn!" The ankh appeared.

    Peter gasped. She wouldn't dare bring back my Chaos Emperor Dragon!

    "And I'm reviving your..." Gwen paused melodramatically. "DARK MAGICIAN GIRL!" The blonde sorceress re-appeared, with a boost gained from Peter's Dark Magician in the graveyard. (2300/1700)

    "Hmph, I was scared for a moment," sighed Peter. "I thought you were gonna bring back my Chaos Emperor Dragon and activate its effect to wipe my Soldier out, but you ended up bringing back a monster who will only shield your life points."

    "Oh, really?" said Gwen. "Perhaps I should educate you on Duel Monsters mythology. This is my favorite story."

    "Who are you, Mother Goose?" snapped Peter. (A/N: Guess who said THAT line?)

    Gwen envisioned the story as she told it. "Ages ago, in the world of Duel Monsters, twin sisters of blonde hair were born. They were both enticed by the mystic powers of magic, so they went on a quest to find wizards to tutor them. One eventually met up with the legendary Dark Magician and became his apprentice, Dark Magician Girl. The other met a druid and became Dryad, the healer and white mage. But one day, a horrible incident forced both sisters to return and save their home, which was ravaged by dragonfire. Fearing that their attempts would be in vain, somehow they tapped into a power that fused their souls into one mighty magic-user, and they saved their
    home town from destruction and become heroes!"

    "What's the point of this story?" demanded Peter. "It's not gonna save your butt from my mighty Chaos soldier!"

    "I think it will," said Gwen, sliding in her card. "I play Polymerization to fuse Dark Magician Girl and Dryad! The miracle will begin once again!" The two monsters melted into colorful lights.

    "That's impossible, you can't fuse those two!" shouted Peter.

    "I just did," grinned Gwen. "Behold...Sorceress of Conflict!" A beautiful sorceress with a silver gown and witch's hat emerged. In each hand, she held a Grecian drama mask. One was a frowning black mask, and the other was a grinning white mask. (2400/2400)

    "You expect me to believe that monster will destroy mine?" said Peter. "It's only as strong as a Red Eyes Black Dragon!"

    "That's going to change, because I play this magic card...Yin-Yang!" She slapped the card down and it appeared, showing the ancient Chinese circle with a black part and a white part. "This magic card increases the attack power of a dark or light monster equipped with it by 600 points...but my Sorceress gets a real boost!" (3600/2400)

    "What...impossible! You cheated!" shouted Peter.

    "Nope," said Gwen. "While Sorceress of Conflict is a dark spellcaster, she also gains the benefits that affect monsters of light too! So Yin-Yang increased her power by 1200! Now Sorceress, wipe out that Envoy! Conflicting magic!"

    The sorcerss put both masks to her face and beams of blue and red light shot from the eyes, shattering Black Luster Soldier. Peter's life points dropped to 1150.

    "And next, I'll play Tremendous Fire!" cried Gwen, slapping the magic card down. "At the cost of 500 life points, I get to do 1000 life points of damage to you!" A great blaze erupted from the card and burned both duelists. Gwen's life points dropped to 2200 and Peter's dropped to 150. "And that's it. The duel's as good as over."

    "Nonsense, I still have life points left!" said Peter angrily.

    "Wrong, you have none, because now I am activating Sorceress of Conflict's special ability," said Gwen. "You see, her magic is both destructive and healing. She has stored the magic in her masks, which let me either raise my life points by 700... or inflict the same amount to you!"

    Peter paled. "You wouldn't..."

    "Sorceress, end this duel!" shouted Gwen. "MASK OF DARKNESS!" The enchantress raised her black mask.

    "No...NO!" cried Peter in horror as the mask slipped onto the sorceress' face and fired beams of red light. He screamed as his life points dropped to zero and fell to his knees. "I lost."

    The disks shut down. "Now, are you going to apologize to Kate?" demanded Gwen, hovering over him.

    "I didn't realize you were serious," whispered Peter, getting up and brushing himself off. "Okay, you win. I'll find her and make it up to her. Oh, and here are your star pins." He removed his card, removed four pins from it, and gave them to Gwen. "I hope we have a rematch in the finals. Or maybe I might duel your friend, Diane. If she's as good as she was in defeating Terone's cousin, I will have a real challenge on my hands!" He chuckled.

    "Thanks," said Gwen as she walked off, slapping the pins to her card. "At last, I'm in the finals! I can't wait to tell the others..." She then realized something. "Oh shoot! It's already five! What an idiot! They'll kill me!" She ran.

    ~~+~~

    Gwen burst into the cafeteria and panted. "I'm sorry I'm late!" she panted, doubling over in exhaustion.

    "Hey, chill," said Diane. "I was just showing off my duel to Beth."

    "And I was showing the mini-CD of my duel to Diane," grinned Bethany. "Jackie was so nice to record our duel."

    Gwen's head snapped up. "Wait...you dueled JACKIE the CAFETERIA LADY?!" she gasped.

    "Yep, and she got her own badge too," giggled Diane. "Now you're not the only one with a badge. So, did you find a duelist and kick his butt soundly?"

    "Did I EVER?" smirked Gwen, sitting down. She explained the duel with Peter, carefully altering the end of the duel.

    "Wow, what a rude boy!" snorted Bethany. "And Kate's out? That's too bad. I wanted to see her cat deck in the finals."

    "Hmmm, it's okay," said Gwen. "I'm sure Pete will apologize to her later."

    Diane got a suspicious look. She said she used Bronze Knight Legion and Mythic Dragon to win the duel, but something's rather fishy about that play. I wonder if she's hiding something from me.

    "So, I heard you defeated Terone's cousin," grinned Gwen. "You've GOT to show me the duel!"

    "Sure," said Diane as she started up the PDA video player again, brushing off her suspicions for the time being.

    "I'm done with the prelims," said Gwen, showing off her card.

    "Wow, you're already in the finals!" gasped Bethany. "That's great! Me and Diane still need more pins."

    "We'll get them," said Diane as the three watched the duel on the PDA. "I'm sure of it. If Gwen can handle a Super War-Lion, a bunch of Harpies, AND the legendary Envoys, WE can take down any duelist!"

    "Wow, that card is awesome!" said Gwen as she saw Shanna summon Jareth the Goblin King. "I didn't know there was a fifth Pop Icon card on the circuit!"

    "Shanna told me that it had been given to her by an anonymous person," said Diane. "Even she doesn't know who gave it to her. But it was pretty tough. Had it not been for my Darkflare Valkyrie, I'd have lost."

    They then played Bethany's duel. "And I see Beth's gotten better too," said Gwen. "I'd be a little worried if we had to duel each other in the finals."

    "Thanks," said Bethany with a flush in her cheeks. "I was lucky that I got those cards in my hand."

    "It wasn't luck, it was your heart that brought the cards to you," said Diane. "You see, you had faith in your deck."

    "You're right, we don't need any legendary dragons to win," said Bethany. "I feel guilty for using Critias on Jake."

    "It's okay, we'll do fine," said Diane. "We will get those last star pins and enter the finals, all three of us!"

    The three then looked at each other. "You know," said Gwen. "If we all get in the finals..."

    "We'll be enemies," said Bethany somberly.

    "But only for those duels," said Diane. "We'll still remain friends no matter what." She held out her hand and the others grasped it. "We're D..."

    "...G..." said Gwen.

    "B!" cried Bethany. "All for one and one for all! Promise we won't hate each other after the finals!"

    "PROMISE!" cried the others, shaking their hands.

    To be continued...

    NEW CARDS

    Dark Seer
    Type: Dark/Spellcaster/Effect
    Level: 9
    ATK: 2500
    DEF: 2000
    Effect: This card can only be summoned by having a [I]Time Wizard[I]'s effect get called correctly when you have a Dark Magician Girl on the field - you may then sacrifice that card to summon this card. When this card destroys a monster, pick up the top three cards from your hand and remove all monsters from those three from play, then put the remainder of the cards back on the top of the opponent's deck. The opponent cannot look at these cards during that time.

    Sorceress of Conflict
    Type: Dark/Spellcaster/Effect
    Level: 7
    ATK: 24
    DEF: 24
    Fuse: Dark Magician Girl + Dryad
    Effect: This card counts as both DARK and LIGHT and gains the effects of both types. If either of these types is hinderded by a card effect(i.e. Hoshingen), ignore the penalty inflict on that type. Each Main Phase 2, you can either increase your life points by 700 or inflict 700 points of effect damage to the opponent.

    This card is property of Oakbark and was debuted in "Mandate of Heaven."

    Yin-Yang Symbol
    Type: Equipment Magic
    Effect: Any DARK or LIGHT creature equipped with this card gains 600 attack points while equipped.

    NEXT CHAPTER: Gwen has made it to the finals, but her friends are just a few star pins behind! Can they make it or will one of D.G.B. be left out of the finals? Find out in the next chapter...Cross-Union Madness!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  11. #11
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 22,part 1

    WARNING: Rated PG-13 for implied sexual content and profanity.

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 22: Battle For The Badge


    The young cowboy whipped out his six-shooters and pointed them at Peter. "Okay, varmit,” he said, “freeze and put your hands in the air!”

    Peter gave him a look and got up as a few onlookers watched.

    “Um, excuse me, pal,” he said. “Technically, it is impossible for me to both ‘freeze’ and put my hands in the air. ‘Freezing’ implies a lack of movement, whereas putting my hands in the air would in fact create movement, and furthermore…”

    He paused as the onlookers started to chuckle.

    “…if you don’t put those things away right NOW, I’ll scream for a Centurion. Who do you think you are, anyway?”


    * Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.,Mandate of Heaven - "Arsenal Summoner"


    Norus smirked as he watched his latest victim run off in tears. He cackled as he planted the star pins on his camp card. "Just three more pins to go. Maybe I'll challenge that lab assistant who was running about with the clipboards on our first day. I hear his Science Badge is only three pins and it's easy to win off of him."

    He then noticed three familiar figures approaching and grinned. "But first, I think I'll have a bit of fun..."

    ~~+~~

    Diane felt a chill in the air, and she knew it wasn't just the climate. Something bad was stalking her.

    "Say, Diane," said Gwen. "Now that me and Beth have all the pin values needed to enter the finals, what about you?"

    "Yeah, who are you gonna challenge next?" asked Bethany. "We don't need to challenge anyone anymore, but you do. You still are five star pins short of getting into the finals."

    "Well, I'm thinking about it," mumbled Diane. "I could try to challenge Lina...or maybe Jackie or some other counselor. I'd like a nice shiny badge to grace my card like yours."

    "They're pretty tough," said Gwen. "But if you want, you could try for the Magic Badge that Twilight has. I heard it's five star pins, and I bet you could whip her easily. You know about her true deck now, thanks to the Gemini Sisters!"

    "Yeah, and I don't want to do that," mumbled Diane. "I want a challenge worthy of the sister of the Black Widow. Besides, I bet that Twilight could be too challenging. She didn't show me all of her deck and those Gravekeepers have interesting secrets about them. I might get wasted and then fall way behind."

    "Well, who should you challenge?" asked Bethany, curious.

    "I've got all of today and five hours tomorrow to decide," grinned Diane, waving her hand. "It's not a big deal."

    "Well well well," said a snide voice. The girls turned to see Norus stride up. "If it ain't the Three-male Stooges!"

    "Norus..." growled Gwen.

    "What do you want?" whined Bethany in pain.

    "Heh, still a crybaby as much as ever," chuckled Norus, getting Bethany ticked off. He turned to Diane. "Well, how are you doing, rival? You still high and mighty after kicking my rear end weeks ago?"

    "Stuff it, Norus, I'm not playing your mind games," hissed Diane through clenched teeth. "I could kick your butt again at any day of the week. You wanna duel me right here, right now?"

    "I could snuff you out any old day," laughed Norus. "Why should I waste my time with you? You're not even going to get to the finals, unlike me." He showed off his card. "I'm almost there. I just need to find some sucker staff member to take down to get their badge, and I'm in."

    "Read it and weep, loser!" said Diane, showing off her card.

    "Oh yeah...but wait! You have two less star pins than me!" said Norus.

    "So? I can get them all in two hours!" shouted Diane, losing her cool.

    "Oh yeah, just like how you kicked the butts of a Hermione Granger fangirl and some loser from Brandon's cabin," said Norus with a low chuckle.

    "You take back those things, you monster!" shrieked Diane. "Shanna and Donnie were good duelists! I wouldn't be surprised to see them in the finals!"

    "Oh truly, I shudder before your lies and cheating deck!" mocked Norus.

    "You take that back too!" said Diane. "My deck is completely fair!"

    Norus then had a wicked idea. "You wanna make a wager on that?" he said.

    "I don't like the sound of that," hissed Gwen.

    "You stay out of this!" snapped Norus. He turned to Diane. "You wanna prove you're hot stuff? I bet you can't take down my counselor, Arnold. He's even tougher in Duel Monsters than I am. I should know, he helped my deck!"

    "Yeah, old Arnold Snobbonator," growled Gwen, recalling how Arnold and Lina had wagered a pizza party on the duel between Norus and her friend. "If I recall, he's still sore about losing that bet over a month ago."

    "Well, he's cooled down now," grinned Norus. "But Arnold's still one tough cookie. If you got what it takes, go face him. And we'll make it interesting. I'll be watching you from the shadows - if you win, I'll promise never to bother you ever again and make a public apology to Shanna and Donald. But if you lose..." His eyes flashed. "Diane has to be my girlfriend for the finals!"

    Diane paled. "You cad!"

    "Oh, scared already?" said Norus. "I was sure you wouldn't back down, being a headstrong donkey, but I guess you're nothing more than a cowardly little girl like your little pal Bethany..."

    Diane turned red in the face and steam erupted from her ears.

    "Well, I'll see you around...not!" cried Norus, cackling as he walked off. He then hid behind a tree and watched.

    "Don't let that jerk get to you, Di," said Bethany. "He's egging you on. I hate how he called me a coward, but..."

    Diane turned to her. "You still have that map from Jake?"

    "You wouldn't dare!" cried Bethany in horror.

    "Give me the map," growled Diane coldly.

    "Diane, please...don't do this," said Gwen. "You're losing it. That idiot Norus WANTS you to go and get your ass kicked!"

    "Give. Me. The. Map." Diane advanced towards Bethany, who squealed and ran off. The girls raced after her.

    Norus chuckled as he watched from some bushes. "I can't wait to see this...she'll lose for sure, because Arnold's the best duelist in the camp and Diane will make a ton of mistakes out of rage!" He followed the girls.

    ~~+~~

    Elsewhere, on the lake bordering the camp, a duel was winding down. A woman dressed in a toga and wearing a halo on her head fingered the bow on her back as she waited for Donald Krump to make his move. "Come on, already!" cried Jessica, the counselor of the Shining Friendship cabin. "Like, you've been pausing for so long! Are you going to forfeit or are you, like, gonna make your move?"

    The situation wasn't good for Donald. He had no monsters on the field and 600 life points left, while his opponent had a Wingweaver with Silver Bow and Arrow on the field and a Mudora with 2300 attack and had 4000 life points left.

    "Geez!" said Donald as he drew his card. He smirked. "I set a monster in defense." The cards appeared on the boat where the two were dueling.

    "Bad mistake," said Jessica. "Mudora, destroy that monster!" The fairy warrior lunged and sliced through the card, and a penguin in armor appeared.

    "You're the one who made the mistake, Jessica," said Donald. "I had a 99% assumption that you'd attack if I set a monster, so I set one which would harm you the most...Penguin Soldier!"

    "No, now you can, like, send two monsters back to the owner's hand!" cried Jessica in shock.

    "That's right, and the only monsters are yours," said Donald as Jessica's fairies vanished. "Now it's my turn. I play Monster Reborn to bring back Pengo the Emperor Penguin!" The giant regal penguin rose up. (2700/3300) "And then I'll summon Nightmare Penguin to the field!" The tuxedoed penguin appeared. "And not only does Pengo gain 200 attack points, but my Nightmare Penguin gets 200 attack points as well and an extra 500 attack points from Pengo!" (2900/3300) (1600/1800)

    "Oh no..." said Jessica in horror.

    "Now my penguin pretties, attack Jessica!" cried Donald. The royal penguin smacked Jessica on her buttocks with his mallet and...well, you can guess the icy fate that awaited her when Nightmare Penguin attacked. Her life points hit zero and the duel disks deactivated, as was typical at the end of a duel.

    "Like, that was a total bummer!" moaned Jessica, getting up and rubbing her backside. "Well, you totally ruined me, so I guess you earn this Pixie Badge." She went downstairs and came back up, handing him a bronze badge shaped like a moth.

    "Awesome! That gets me into the finals!" said Donald, putting the badge over his collection of ten star pins. "I can't wait to tell Diane." He blushed.

    "Whatever," said Jessica, shrugging. "Let me, like, take you back to the shore." She went downstairs again and the boat turned around and headed for the dock.

    Donald went to the railing. I can't wait to tell Diane the good news! I wonder where she is right now?

    ~~+~~

    After a scuffle with Bethany, Diane finally got her mitts on her friend's map and followed it to the site of Arnold's station. When she arrived, she was greeted with an amazing site.

    It was like a medieval fair, with noble lords and ladies watching knights in armor joust, astride horses with magnificent coats of arms emblazoned on their saddle blankets. The sounds of cheers and whinnies filled the clearing, as did the clash of lance to shield and mace to helmet. It was like she had stepped into Merry Old England itself.

    "Wow..." she whispered. She had a feeling that this was all a setup of holographic displays, but she didn't care, it was beautiful. She looked around for her target, and found him sitting on a box seat near the jousting pit, wearing the armor of the Marauding Captain. He stood and waved his hand.

    "And so the joust has been decided, the great Sir Peregrin has defeated the fine Lord Barovia!" he shouted in a commanding voice. "All hail the great Hawk Prince!" The lords and ladies clapped eagerly.

    Diane decided it was time to make herself known, but then Bethany and Gwen grabbed her. "Are you SERIOUS?!" hissed Gwen.

    "You can't go out there!" cried Bethany.

    "Chill, it's only illusion," sighed Diane.

    "Not that! I mean dueling Arnold!" said Gwen. "Our counselor's SWORN ENEMY! You must be mad to challenge him!"

    "Look, I know it's a big risk," whispered Diane. "But it's a matter of pride. I'm not about to let Norus..."

    "Forget Norus, he's a big jerk and Arnold's a bigger one," said Bethany. "If you get defeated by him, Norus will make you go out with him and kiss him and..." She groaned in disgust.

    "Okay, I get the point! But I'm not about to lose to Arnold!" said Diane. She grinned. "I defeated Norus."

    "That was then, this is now!" shouted Gwen. "Who KNOWS what Arnold's got in his deck!"

    Just then, Arnold spotted them. "Well well well," he smirked. "If it isn't Lina's little Girl Scout troupe."

    "Uh oh," said Bethany, cringing. The girls smiled sheepishly.

    "So, what brings you here, girls?" asked Arnold. "Here to be the court jesters?" The nobles laughed.

    Diane scowled and wriggled out of her friends' grips. "I challenge you to a duel, Arnold Masters! If you lose, you must hand over your Combat Badge to me!" She took off one of her fingerless gloves and waved it in the air, then flung it down harshly. The nobles gasped and murmured.

    "Well, seems you have of guts, Diane," said Arnold, getting up and leaping down to the grass. "But trust me, Norus is nothing to me. My deck is probably one of the greatest decks in existence. If I wanted, I could take on all of Team Supreme with both hands tied behind my back and win. But I choose not to, it makes no sense dealing with children."

    "Well, this kid's gonna kick your butt!" growled Diane.

    "We'll see," said Arnold. He waved his hand and the knights vanished. "An elaborate holographic image stage. As you can see, Machus granted ME the most elaborate station, while your dinky counselor got stuck in a cave. Pitiful."

    "My counselor can kick your butt!" shouted Diane. "And I'll prove it." She powered up her duel disk. "Let's duel."

    "Fine, so be it," said Arnold with a firm expression. "But I prefer not to use duel disks. Since my station is the best, I can also afford to duel without the harassments of Duel Disk technology." He clicked his fingers and something resembling an old Dueling Arena was wheeled in by two serfs. "Since this is a match to remember, I want to duel in the more traditional ways."

    "A duel arena," said Gwen. "I guess you prefer to remain in the past, Arnie."

    Arnold snorted. "I prefer not to waste my energy being thrown about by duel disk rumble packs! This is a more favorable method to duel for me. It resembles a battlefield, and this is going to be an all-out WAR!"

    "You're on," said Diane coolly, taking off her disk and handing it to Beth. "Take care of this for me, will you?"

    "B..Be careful, Di," whispered Bethany in fear.

    ~~+~~

    Norus was watching through a pair of binoculars as the two got onto the arena platforms. "I've got a balcony seat to the biggest duel in the camp's history!" chuckled the boy. "And I can't wait to rub her defeat in her face!" He envisioned Diane giving her a passionate kiss and then removing her shirt. "Heh heh heh..."

    Arnold turned to his illusionary audience. "All of you, witness the sheer power of my army! Be amazed at my power and know now why I am the Commander of Ceremonies in this tournament!" The nobles clapped and cheered.

    "Stage hog," whispered Gwen.

    "I hope Diane defeats him," mumbled Bethany. "I hate to see what he's got in store for her."

    "We're about to find out," sighed Gwen.

    Arnold turned to Diane. "Since you challenged me, according to the rules, you may choose who goes first."

    "Hmph," said Diane as the two placed their shuffled and cut decks on the deck zones. "I'll go first, if you don't mind."

    "Fair," said Arnold. "Let's duel!"

    The life meters on the arena rose to 8000 each and both duelists drew their five-card hands.

    Diane drew a card and checked her options. "Well, a good war starts with scouting the enemy, so here's my scout. Celtic Swordgirl!" The green-haired elf girl appeared. (1000/800) "And I'll equip her with Butterfly Dagger." Celtic Swordgirl sheathed her sword and gripped the fluted dagger. (1300/800) "And that's it for my turn."

    Arnold smirked. "Well, getting off to a pathetic start, are we?" He drew his card. "Let's see how you handle my deck. I set a monster in defense mode and a card face-down." The cards appeared on the dueling arena.

    "You think she can win?" whispered Bethany as she and Gwen were sitting in the stands alongside the illusionary crowd.

    "Beats me, but Arnold's not a counselor for nothing," said Gwen. "He's probably got a ton of good monsters."

    "Shhhh!" said an illusionary noble girl who was next to them. "I can't hear what they're saying!"

    Gwen did a double-take. "What the...? No, I was just imagining things."

    Diane sighed and drew another card. Her mouth flashed a smile. "Well, this will fix things. I summon Guardian Elma to the field, now that I have her weapon on the field." The beautiful maiden appeared and flashed a smile at the Celtic Swordgirl. (1300/1000) "And I equip her with Gravity Axe!" The axe appeared before her and she put away her dagger and hefted it. (1800/1000) "Now Elma, destroy that face-down monster!"

    The woman howled as she flung herself at the card, slashing it with the giant axe. A rat appeared and exploded.

    "Thanks for destroying my Giant Rat, Diane," said Arnold, chuckling. "Rats are a common pest who enjoy devouring the flesh of the fallen."

    "Ew, too much information," said Gwen, grimacing.

    "Shhh!" said the noble girl.

    Beth did a double-take. "What was that?"

    "Ignore it," said Gwen.

    "But this rat helps me," continued Arnold, taking his deck and looking through it. "When it's killed, I can special summon an earth-element monster with 1500 or less attack." He took a card, shuffled his deck, and put the deck back. "And here is my monster! Hayabusa Knight, in attack mode!" A falcon-headed knight rose up, holding a sword. (1000/700)

    "I'm afraid you need glasses," grinned Diane. "That knight is far too weak to defeat either of my monsters!"

    "Yes, all good warriors need a good weapon," said Arnold. "By themselves, they can't do jack."

    "Too bad your knight is about to get defeated before it gets a good weapon!" said Diane. "Celtic Swordgirl, destroy the Knight with Butterfly Slash!" The elf girl lunged, dagger out.

    "I told you that a good army doesn't leave any soldier by himself," grinned Arnold, flipping his card over. "Activate trap card, Reinforcements!" The card appeared. "You see, armies always have backup in case trouble erupts. And this card gives my Knight a temporary boost of attack!"

    "No!" said Diane. "Celtic Swordgirl, stop!"

    "Too late to call off the attack," said Arnold. "Hayabusa, counter that Girl Scout!" The bird-headed warrior squawked and slashed the girl down the chest, shattering her into bits. Diane's life points dropped to 7800. "If you keep up idiot moves like that, you'll be eaten alive."

    Diane scowled. "Fine, I end my turn."

    Norus chuckled. "Sweet."

    Arnold drew a card. "Remember what I said about good warriors needing good weapons? Well, this is the best out there! Fusion Sword Murasame!" He played the card. "It increases the power of the equipped warrior by 800, and not only that, it can't be destroyed by magic cards." The knight replaced his short sword with a sharp steel katana. (1800/700) "Now, Hayabusa Knight, take down that Guardian!"

    The knight shot forward and sliced apart Guardian Elma, destroying her. Then he did a backslash on Diane's face.

    "OW!" cried Diane, covering her face and watching her life points drop to 6000. "What the...?"

    "Oh, that's Hayabusa Knight's special ability," chuckled Arnold. "It can attack twice each turn!"

    "No," said Diane in horror.

    "Oh no," said Bethany. "If he keeps attacking Diane, she'll lose quickly!"

    "Then let's just hope that Di can stall until she gets rid of that thing," sighed Gwen. "Or else she'll..."

    "SHHHHHH!" hissed the girl angrily. "I can't hear them!"

    Gwen looked at the girl, then sighed and turned back to the duel at hand.

    "To end, I'll set a card face-down," said Arnold. The card appeared on his field. "Your turn."

    Diane drew a card, then grinned. "Let's see how you like it! I play Change of Heart to steal your Knight!" The angel flew into Hayabusa Knight and he appeared on her side of the field.

    "Nice try, but you've got a lot to learn about army tactics," said Arnold. "My warriors have means to avoid being taken prisoner! I activate Remove Brainwashing!" He flipped over his card, which showed a girl's tiara being shattered while she was wearing it. "This counter trap restores control of a stolen monster back to its owner!" The knight reappeared on his side of the field. "Any more idiot moves you want to make before I tear into you?"

    Diane sighed. "A monster face-down and that's it."

    Arnold drew a card and grinned. "I'm not about to play into your hands, girl. I know that card might have a flip effect that will activate the instant I attack it, so...activate Nobleman of Crossout!" The silver-armored warrior appeared. "This card automatically destroys your face-down monster and, if it is foolish enough to have an effect, you'll have to remove it and any copies of it you have from the duel!" The warrior slashed the card and it exploded.

    "No!" cried Diane as her Mystical Elf appeared and exploded. Her life points dropped to 5800.

    "Well, good thing it wasn't an effect monster," said Arnold. "Unfortunately for you, that means you lose more life points! Hayabusa Knight, double slash attack!" The knight slashed Diane's face twice again and her life points dropped to 2200.

    Norus laughed. "This is rich, just rich! My counselor is gonna take her to school, and then I'm going to take her to the woods and have my way with her. Ha ha ha!" He drooled as he thought about taking off Diane's clothes in the dark. "And she won't be able to stop me, because I'll just make up something and she'll be looked on as a bad girlfriend who couldn't handle a bet properly. Loser!" His mind went into even more vivid and R-rated imagery, so much that he had lost his attention on the duel before him.

    "I'm not about to lose to the likes of you," scowled Diane. She drew a card. "First, I play Graceful Charity, drawing three cards and discarding two." She discarded Guardian Tryce and Grarl. "And next, I'll equip your knight with this!" She showed the card to Arnold.

    "Oh no!" cried Arnold in shock, recalling the Shooting Star Bow as it appeared on Hayabusa's back. (800/700)

    "That's right, I'm sure you remember me using it on Norus' Dark Necrofear," smirked Diane. "Not only did I remove the bonus you got from your sword, but it loses another 200 attack points as well! And it allows me to play this card, Guardian Ceal!" The red-scaled reptilian appeared. (1700/1000) "And I'll equip him with Butterfly Dagger to give him a boost." The dagger appeared at Ceal's belt. (2000/1000) "Now, Ceal, Shooting Star Blaze!"

    The creature drew his bow back and fired a beam that ripped apart Hayabusa Knight. Arnold's life points dropped to 6800.

    "Now where is all your boasting and posing?" said Diane sweetly. "Or are you just being a bigot?"

    Arnold scowled. "You'll pay for that, missie." He drew a card. "But for now, I'll just keep myself in the defense. I summon Marauding Captain in attack mode!" The warrior which represented Arnold's cabin appeared, his blonde hair swaying in the breeze. "And its effect lets me summon another warrior from my deck, so I summon another Marauding Captain!" He pulled a card from his deck, shuffled it, and slapped the card down. A clone of the first Captain appeared. (1200/1000)

    "Well, Arnie," said Diane, drawing a card. She looked at it. "It's been fun, but I'm about to take the offense. First I'll play Monster Reborn to bring back Guardian Elma!" The maiden re-appeared in a flash of light. "And then I'll play Polymerization to fuse her with the Dark Magician Girl in my hand, forming Shade the Enchantress!" The spirit of the dark sorceress infused itself into Elma and she melted into light, forming the beautiful silver-robed witch. (2300/3000) "And since it gains 300 attack points for every Guardian in my graveyard, and I have three so far, she gains 900 attack points!" Shade's attack rose to 3100.

    "Awesome, she'll wipe out a lot of life points!" grinned Bethany.

    Gwen frowned. "I dunno, something is wrong here..."

    "Shade! Wipe out his Marauding Captain...to the left!" cried Diane. "Shadow Enchantment!" The sorceress hurled her daggers.

    Arnold smirked. "Fool." The other Marauding Captain lunged and deflected the daggers before they could hit.

    "What the...?" asked Diane in shock.

    "You see, that's my Marauding Captain's special ability," grinned Arnold. "As long as he is on the field, no Warrior can be attacked, and with two Captains on the field, NEITHER can be attacked. You just wasted your battle phase!"

    "I end my turn," groaned Diane.

    "Fine, now it's my turn," said Arnold, drawing a card. He looked it over. "Well, while I admit that there's no way you can attack my monsters, a good army general always has a back-up plan, so...activate Swords of Revealing Light!" Glowing swords slammed down around Shade and paralyzed her, much to everyone's horror. "These magical swords aren't Excalibur, but they'll do the trick for a while," grinned Arnold. "For three turns, you can't attack me. So you might as well just surrender now."

    Diane scowled. "I'm not about to let some stupid blades stop me from defeating you, Arnold!"

    "We'll see," said Arnold. "To end, I'll play Banner of Courage!" The strange banner appeared and a loud trumpet was heard. "This magic card grants me a special power. From now on, my monsters will gain 200 attack points each turn that passes!"

    "Oh no," said Bethany. "If Diane doesn't get rid of those Captains fast, that Banner will make them stronger than Shade!"

    "And then I'll summon Goblin Attack Force and end my turn," said Arnold, putting another card down. The goblin army emerged from the card in droves - actually, it was just six goblins crowding one space. (2300/0)

    Diane drew, then recognized the card. She smiled and put the card down. "A monster in defense and that ends my turn." The card appeared next to Shade the Enchantress.

    Arnold smirked. "Well then, if that's all, then I'll move." He drew a card and his Goblin Attack Force rose to 2500 attack and his Marauding Captains rose to 1400 attack. "I'll set a card face-down, summon Throwstone Unit in defense mode, and end my turn." The catapult appeared next to the Goblin Army. (500/2000)

    "What's he thinking?" asked Gwen. "That monster isn't going to do much with Shade! It's defense is weak."

    "Yeah, but Di's got both those swords and the Marauding Captains to deal with, and she can't harm that thing without getting rid of those Captains or negating their effect," said Bethany sadly.

    Diane sighed. "I'll set a monster face-down and end my turn, but next turn, I'll get rid of your monsters and end your lock. Just you wait." The card appeared next to the other face-down monster.

    Arnold chuckled. "I'm afraid that won't be happening. Activate trap card, Micro Ray!" He flipped his card over and a beam cannon appeared behind the monsters. "This card allows me to reduce one of your monster's defense score to zero for this round, and I'm targeting it on your Enchantress!" The cannon fired a beam that slammed into Shade and she shrank to the size of Celtic Swordgirl. (3100/0)

    "I don't get it, why did you do that?" said Diane. "I'm not going to defense with my monster!"

    "No, but it's key to destroying your monster," laughed Arnold as he drew a card. "But first, my Banner will increase all my army's attack by another 200 points!" The banner glowed and his monsters gained power. Throwstone Unit rose to 700 attack, Goblin Attack Force rose up to 2700 attack, and both Marauding Captains rose to 1600 attack. "First I'll summon Warrior Dai Grepher in attack mode." The leather-clad warrior emerged, gripping his sword. (1700/1600) "And then I'll sacrifice it to destroy your Enchantress! Warrior Dai Grepher, lock and load!" The warrior leapt into Throwstone Unit's catapult.

    "What the...?" asked Diane.

    "It's Throwstone Unit's special effect, girl," said Arnold, grinning wickedly. "You see, I can sacrifice monster on my side of the field to destroy any monster on your side of the field which has a defense lower than the monster I sacrificed, and now that your Shade has zero defense, my warrior will end up destroying her!"

    "No!" cried Gwen in horror.

    "Ready...aim...FIRE!" cried Arnold, pointing at Shade. The catapult launched its cargo at Shade, who shrieked as she was impaled with Dai Grepher's sword. Both people exploded and Diane's life points dropped to 1475. "Now you see why I'm undefeated, girl. None can stand against my army deck!"

    "Urgh," said Diane in disgust. "All that effort wasted."

    "And to end, I'll play A Warrior Returning Alive to recover a warrior from my graveyard, so I can play him again next turn," said Arnold as he took the monster from his graveyard and put it in his hand. "And I'll set a card."

    (To be continued...)
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  12. #12
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 25,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 25: Convulsion of Nature


    Ultimate Baseball Kid tapped his shoe with his bat, spit on the floor, and assumed a batter’s stance.

    Clive just stared for a minute. And then he burst out laughing. Peter and Mary laughed too, but not Yugi.

    “That’s a Monster?!” said Clive. “He looks like my girlfriend’s kid brother! Oh, look out, it’s the attack of the sandlot slugger!”

    “You won’t be laughing for long,” said Etna, who was still smiling.


    * Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.,The Mandate of Heaven;"Tremendous Fire" *


    A shadowy figure entered the chamber where Pisaro and Circe were enjoying another breakfast served by Kitsune. "Forgive me, Pisaro and...Lady Circe." He bowed.

    "Well, you sure know how to treat a lady," smirked Circe. "What's up?"

    "I came to report," said the figure, stepping into the dim light to reveal his identity. It was Ares. He smirked. "I was smooth as the butter you are spreading on your muffins. You're right, my lady, I can treat a girl nice. I managed to form an...intimate relationship with the girl I was asked to get close to. She is starved for love. It was so easy to make out with her. Of course, I had to stop before I ended up getting in her shorts, or else Lina and her friends might have chewed me out for taking advantage of her." He chuckled. "But she probably would have gotten naked and let me deflower her. She was envious of her friends for owning trophy boys and I was sure she wanted to lose her..."

    "Ahem," said Circe, coughing. "That is enough. I don't need to know the details of your sex life. I've already had my fair share of sexual conquests...and turned those who refused to give their heart and soul to me into the animals they were." She chuckled a bit. "They're probably out there now, laughing up a storm at my fall."

    "Don't worry, I'll personally turn each and every one of them into a blackened skeleton once we destroy Yugi and his friends," grinned Pisaro, sipping his fruit cider from a crystal goblet. "So, Ares, are you going to be going to the finals with Doppler?"

    "Of course, sir, it's my duty," said Ares, bowing. "Of course, may I ask a request? If Gwen is the one who wins and we use her to seal Yugi's soul, can you give her soulless body an airheaded personality and give her to me as a lover? I'm..."

    "I know exactly what you want, you are enamored with that girl," grinned Pisaro. "It won't be the same as having her safe and with soul, but at least she won't hate your guts as you use her body in any way you desire. I promise, I will give Gwen a suitable demon spirit for her body once I am through with it." He chuckled. "You may go."

    "Thank you, sir," said Ares as he walked off. I didn't really want to voice my words fully, for fear that he would seal me in the Orichalcos like he did Magus, but...I eagerly desire to possess Gwen. Even if she hates me for it, I'd rather feel the sting of her hand on my cheek and her spittle on my face. He sighed and shook his head, then walked off.

    "Now, let's finish our repose and get ready to watch the wonderous battles of might and magic in Duelist Camp, shall we?" asked Pisaro as he wiped his lips with his napkin.

    "Let's," said Circe with a sly grin. She clapped her hands. "Kitsune! Bring me more juice!" The red-haired former fox carried a crystal pitcher and filled her goblet. "Good girl."

    ~~+~~

    Diane woke up and looked on her desk. She jumped up with a strange alertness and squealed as she took the beautiful silver duel disk. It was sleek and stylish and had a dome for a deck slot, with a beautiful LCD life point meter. She slipped the disk on her wrist and clamped it over her wrist, then pressed the button. The trays flung out like scythe blades and clamped together with a loud KA-CHING! The disk trays spread out like a ferm frond unfolding, and the disk came to life. The discard slot, removal slot, and each slot for the magic, field magic, and monster zones glowed with an eerie blue luminesence that could be called esoteric.

    "Awesome," Diane cried, grinning slyly. "I'll be sure to take the show with this device!" She turned it off, unclamped it, and got dressed for the big event coming up.

    ~~+~~

    At seven-thirty in the morning the next day, the campers were lining up in droves in front of the Great Auditorium to get good seats for what would be the first of several exciting duels.

    Peter(not the Team Supreme member) and Kate arrived first. "Well, this is it," said Peter. "The big Camp of Duels Finals. I can't wait to see the duels!"

    "You said it, mrow," said Kate, mimicking a cat licking its paw.

    "Uh...Kate, I'm sorry. Again," said Peter, scuffling his foot in the dirt of the trail they were standing on. "I mean, it should have been you in the finals instead of Sonja or Norus." He scowled. "Norus is a big bully who just likes getting high off of others' misery."

    "Oooh, yeah," said Kate, nodding. "Katnappe does not like Norus. He is wicked."

    "Uh...are you okay?" asked Peter.

    Kate turned to him and planted a kiss on his cheek. "You are forgiven, darling. Katnappe can land on her feet after any bad dueling encounter."

    Peter blushed. "Well, Gwen told me you were a total wreck after I beat you!"

    "It's okay," said Kate. She grinned as she held up her X-960 duel disk. "At least I got a cool new duel disk as compensation." She then saw Janice and Ralph appear, arm in arm. "Oh, you two are getting cozy!"

    The two blushed and let go of each other. "So, ready to watch the champions duke it out?" asked Janice.

    "You bet," said Peter. "And I bet the rest of the camp is gonna be there too."

    "You bet we will," said a voice as Johnathan - wearing a very sexy garter-strap tank top and skirt - approached. The others shivered in disgust. "Darling, don't hate me because I'm beautiful."

    "Uh...whatever," said Ralph, sweatdropping. "So, you gonna watch the duels too?"

    "Wouldn't miss it for the world, especially young Bethany," said John.

    "Well, I was hoping you'd be there, your awesome VWXYZ robot really wasted me," grinned Peter.

    "I would have won had Sam not played those three cards together," sighed Johnathan. "Ah well, que sera sera." He shrugged as some counselors arrived.

    "Hey, what are you guys doing standing around?" asked Jessica, the Shining Friendship counselor. "Like, the first duel is about to start any minute! Come on, let's go!"

    "Sheesh, don't be so pushy," said Ralph. "We're going...to support everyone except Norus!"

    "Yeah, I hope Norus gets his fat butt kicked out of the tournament," laughed Kate.

    The counselors escorted the campers inside as Lina and Twilight approached. "Well, this is it," sighed Lina. "The big first duel of the finals. It's out of our hands."

    "Yes, and we will wish them all well," said Twilight. "Even Norus, though I think he is being cruel."

    Lina noticed something amiss. "Twi, where is your necklace? Did you forget it?"

    "Ah, yes! I did," laughed Twilight sheepishly as she rubbed her bare neck slowly. "I guess I was so excited to see the duels I forgot to put it on."

    "Say, how does a person with your...condition...see a duel?" asked Lina.

    Twilight grinned. "Some secrets are meant to be mysteries."

    "You're one weeeeeird girl, Twi," sighed Lina, rolling her eyes.

    Twilight chuckled to herself. And I could say the same of you, my friend. You have every bit of silliness that your foster father had.

    ~~+~~

    The eight finalists were gathered into the Great Hall for a final briefing. "Now, here is something you kids will need," said Keyla - who was now in clerical attire - as she handed the kids headsets. "The duels will be in a small stadium and a lot of people will be cheering and drowning out your voices, so these headsets will amplify your voices over the crowd. If there is something you wish to say that you don't want to be heard, tap the button on the mike to turn it off and then tap the other button over it to turn it back on. Understood?"

    "Yes, ma'am," said the kids, nodding.

    "You'll be placed in the back row box across from Lillith and watching it via close-camera monitor when you aren't part of the action," said Keyla. "Oh, and one more thing, there will be a special way in the way the duels are conducted, so don't freak out when you see it. Any more questions before we begin the first duel of the finals?"

    The kids shook their heads.

    "Well then, good luck to all of you, and duel with honor," said Keyla, smiling. "Come with me."

    ~~+~~

    Ares and Doppler, who was wearing a female camper's form this time, were watching from the back balcony. Doppler gestured and made a staff with a white crystal orb on the tip appear. The images of Circe and Pisaro were reflected inside, as they watched through the crystal.

    "Well now, the finals are about to begin, my dear," grinned Pisaro. "I hope you enjoy the show."

    "I will, and when the winner is decided, then he or she will become our little pawn," giggled Circe. "I can't wait to get my revenge by turning Yugi's lifeless body into roast duck!"

    "You'll get your chance soon enough," smirked Pisaro. "Doppler, Ares, you know what to do."

    "Yes sir," said Ares. "Loud and clear."

    ~~+~~

    The Time Wizard clock rang eight times and the auditorium grew dark. The TV screens flared into life as pictures of heiroglyphics were shown.

    "Long ago, before mankind civilized the world, they had mighty battles with vicious beasts and even more vicious spells.

    Paintings of battles, castles being stormed, and monsters being summoned by ancient Egyptians were flashed on the screens.

    "For years, mankind battled others of their kind with these Shadow Games, and soon they were sealed away by an ancient Pharoah. For 1500 years, they were silent...until a man by the name of Maxmillion Pegasus brought the beasts back to life through a card game.

    The profile picture of Maxmillion Pegasus appeared and rotated to show his face. Then it showed kids playing Duel Monsters.

    "While the game of Duel Monsters, which we all know and love today, is but a pale shadow of the dark games played aeons ago, it still has impacted society all across the globe! And we, the company of Industrial Illusions, have kept Pegasus' dream of Duel Monsters alive to this day!"

    The images changed to show many duels in progress, frozen in time.

    "And today, we see the tradition continue in the new generations of young duelists! Behold the legacy of Duel Monsters in the Camp of Duels...FINALS!"

    Suddenly, the images came to life as duelists called out attacks and monsters obeyed, firing breath weapons or spells or pouncing on other monsters. Footage from videos of Duelist Kingdom, Battle City, Duelist Labyrinth, and other tournaments erupted in brilliant color as the darkness was split by strobe lights and beams of color. The audience oohed and aahed as the God Cards appeared and unleashed their dreaded attacks. Then the Duelist Camp Logo appeared as the beams of light centered on the arena below and the lights rose up.

    "And now, your host and guest referee, the owner of Industrial Illusions, the one who had been with Anastasia Pegasus during the Duelist Labyrinth, HEEEEEERE'S LILLITH!"

    The black-haired woman entered the balcony overhead, where a roulette wheel(sort of like the type you see in festivals) entered. She was wearing a beautiful silver cape and diamond diadem, looking like a queen or empress over her business suit. Everyone cheered as two men in black flanked the door she came in from. A silver throne rose up in the fog.

    "Greetings all of you," she said, bowing. The applause and cheers died down. "I'm glad to be here, and I sure you are all glad to be here to witness the toughest duels you've ever seen in your life. I'm sure you have all met or dueled the eight who will be facing off briefly. But joining me in watching the duels will be none other than Machus, your headmaster! Let's hear it for the man who made all this possible!" She clapped and the applause grew again as the headmaster, wearing a nice spiffy navy blue suit, appeared in a box next to Lillith's.

    "Welcome," said Machus, bowing. "Now, before we begin, I wish to explain a little thing that will be taking place during each duel. Borrowed from Anastasia's own design during the Duelist Labyrinth finals, we will be changing the scenery of the auditorium to provide a marvelous battle interactive arena for our duelists to battle in. The setting will be chosen by the roulette you see next to Lillith, and each will be different. Also, each of the finalists is equipped with an X-960 Mach-3 Duel Disk, which is equipped with all the latest slots for discard, removal, and drawing of cards, as well as a brilliant LED life point meter which will be shown on screen, so you don't miss a bit of the action, as well as a few surprises borrowed from Siegfried's Duelatopia duel disks!" He chuckled. "And now...let's get this show on the road!" He sat down and sighed heavily, knowing what was to happen.

    "Thanks, and as he said," said Lillith. "Let the finals commence!"

    ~~+~~

    "Well, that's our cue," said Jake, nudging Donald in the ribs. "Let's have a clean fight."

    Donald smirked. "It'll be clean, all right - my deck of aquatic wonders will wash you away! Everyone knows water is powerful against fire!"

    "I may surprise you," grinned Jake wickedly. The two boys walked off.

    "Good luck!" shouted Diane and Bethany in unison. They turned and smirked at each other.

    "Wanna bet my Jakey wins?" asked Bethany.

    "Your little boyfriend is about to be washed out," chuckled Diane.

    "Oh boy," said Shanna, rolling her eyes sadly.

    "Wanna bet that Donald and Jake aren't going to be the ONLY ones fighting in this duel?" sighed Gwen as Norus chuckled evilly and Sonja shrugged.

    ~~+~~

    "Let's introduce our first two finalists!" said Lillith. "First, from San Andreas, California, we have the grandson of a former KaibaCorp worker. Even though the stories about Mr. Krump and his fellows in the Big-5 are infamous, this boy has gained his fame legitimately. DONALD KRUMP!"

    Fireworks went off as the screen focused on Donald's pudgey face and blue eyes and fireworks went off over the door he had entered from. His stats were shown on the screen - his name, age, cabin, hometown, and favorite Duel Monster.

    "While Donald's deck - which he named 'Aurora Borealis' - can send shivers of cold down your spine, his opponent can warm you up! Hailing from Yorkshire, Maine, related to the Duelist Champion of Italy, Etna Prometheus, his claims to fame are tried and true, unlike his aunt's!" Laughter filled the arena. "JACOB FORESTOR!"

    The same thing happened as Jake walked under the door - fireworks went off and his face graced the screens, along with his stats of his hometown and favorite monster.

    "His deck has been named 'Vesuvian Dreams', and you'll see why when you see his fiery beasts!" said Lilith. The two boys entered the stage. "Now, it's time to decide who will start this duel off." She took out a card. "This card, The Card of Plenty, is from the old Duelist Labyrinth. There were only four of these cards, but anyone owning one would be set in meals for the entire time he was in the maze. Yugi Mouto's friend, Mary Wheeler, won one such card from our cafeteria head, Jackie. But that is all in the past, and this time, this card will decide who goes first in each duel."

    She showed the card's face, which was marked with a golden cornucopia overflowing with fruits and vegetables. "This is HEADS, and this is TAILS." She flipped it over to reveal the blank back. "Which one of you boys wishes to call it?"

    "I will," said Jake.

    "Fine, here goes!" Lillith inserted the card into a gyroscope and spun it about.

    "HEADS!" shouted Jake as the gyroscope slowed down and landed, ejecting the card on one face. He grinned as the pictured side was shown.

    "You won the call, so you can decide who goes first," said Lillith.

    Donald sighed, but Jake grinned. "I'll let Donald go first, if you don't mind."

    "Very well, then," said Lillith as an ivory table rose up from the center of the stage. "Now, shuffle and cut your opponent's deck. The counselors Lina and Twilight will see if you make any false cuts and force you to do it again."

    "I do not intend to cheat when the numbers are in my favor," grinned Donald as he handed his deck to Jake, who did the same to him. The two shuffled each other's deck and placed them on the table, then cut them in thirds and put them back together. They then handed the decks back to each other as the table went back down.

    "Shake hands, get into position, and plug your Duel Disks into the port you see," said Lillith.

    The two shook hands and smiled at each other, then went to circles marked on the stage and, pulling out a cord, they plugged it into the port nearby. The disks activated automatically, with the trays flipping into position rapidly and formed a small tray that seemed to be like a miniature dueling mat.

    "And now, before we begin," said Lillith, going up to the roulette. "Let's see where our two boys will be dueling! Start the roulette!" She pulled down the wheel and it rolled like a madman. Everyone waited with baited breath as the wheel slowed and stopped at a red area. "Well this is interesting! It will be a place where both duelists can use their decks to the fullest asthetic effect! I give you the graceful tropical paradise of...MAGU MAGU ISLE!" She pressed the button.

    The change of the auditorium was marvelous. At first it looked like the walls had begun playing "The Matrix" movies, with their green data streaming down, but then it exploded into life and the area was transformed into a beautiful island where half of the seats were hovering over the ocean near the shoreline and the other half was sitting in the dunes. The sunset cast a golden glow over everything, including the nearby jungle and smouldering crater beyond.

    "Whoa," said Diane, eyes wide. "Keyla wasn't kidding!"

    Lillith's and Machus' thrones had changed as well, becoming composed of bamboo as illusionary hula girls waved their palm fans over them. The two sat down. "And now, insert your decks and draw your first hands."

    The two boys did so and their life meters were displayed under the screen at 8000 each. Jake's was on the left and cast in red, and Donald's was on the right and cast in blue. The two drew their first hands of the duel.

    "And now...ALLEZ JUENE!" cried Lillith, wving her hands down. A gong nearby sounded.

    "Guess that means the duel's officially begun," said Jake. "May the best man win."

    "And that will be me, firebug," grinned Donald as he drew his card. "Hmmmm...since my chances are about 50/50, I'll start by setting a monster face-down and ending my turn."

    The card appeared, floating on the waves by his feet.

    Diane and Beth both watched the duel with baited breath, silently rooting for their crush.

    "A mere monster in defense mode?" smirked Jake as he shifted his feet in the hot sands. "Well then, you just reduced your chances greatly!" He drew a card and added it to his hand. "I play the field card, Molten Destruction!" A small CD-drive like slot slid out of the side of his duel disk and he slipped the card into it and shoved it back in. The card appeared. "I hope you like the heat, because it's about to get REAL hot soon!" The card exploded into light.

    Then chaos broke. The ground shook and the sky turned red as the crater erupted. Screams and hysteria broke out as the volcano's ash and flaming rocks peppered the crowd.

    "Don't worry, folks! This is all illusion!" said Machus rapidly, who jumped in his seat as a flaming rock grazed his chair and landed with a steaming splash into the ocean below. "Whew!" He wiped his brow rapidly. "A bit TOO realistic!"

    Soon, the jungle caught on fire as lava poured down the mountain and into the beach, filling the area with steam as it touched the water. Eventually the place turned into a lava-filled wasteland.

    "As you know, Molten Destruction raises the attack power of all fire monsters by 500 at the cost of 400 defense," said Jake. "But I don't intend to stick my monsters in defense any time soon. Now, I summon the monster Flame Dancer to the field!" He slapped the card in one of the five slots on his monster tray.

    The effect was marvelous. The card briefly appeared and then it crumbled into pixels, but the monster remained and leapt down from mid-air. It was a grotesque red-bronze skinned pygmy with one eye and a painted face, with a flame for a lock of hair and swaying side to side with his jeweled golden bracelets and leg bracelets. (450/500)

    "And, being a fire monster, Molten Destruction increases his attack by 500!" The pygmy jumped into the lava nearby and danced in it briefly before jumping back out, his skin glowing red. His attack rose up to 950 and his defense dropped to 100. "Then I'll set a card..." The card appeared between him and Flame Dancer. "And attack your face-down monster. Flame Dancer, use Burning Dance of Death!"

    "Are you so crazy to attack without knowing WHAT my monster is?" grinned Donald.

    "I'll risk it," said Jake. "Attack!"

    The pgymy whooped and cast his hands into flames, then fired balls of fire into the face-down monster, revealing a penguin swordsman as it was cooked. The soot-covered bird exploded.

    "That was my Penguin Soldier you just destroyed," laughed Donald. "You were a fool to take such an uncalculated risk! When it gets attacked, I get to send back up to two monsters from the field back to their owner's hand, so your Flame Dancer is banished for the time being!"

    The ghost of Penguin Soldier appeared, quacked, and clamped onto Flame Dancer, who howled as he vanished in a flash of light. Jake sighed and put the card back into his hand.

    "That was close," said Lillith. "No blood was lost, but that will change most likely."

    "Oh no, he's vunerable now!" said Bethany.

    "Yeah! Go Donnie!" cried Diane. "Kick his butt!"

    Bethany glared at her. "Diane..."

    "Hey, it's just a game," grinned Diane.

    Shanna shook her head. "A game with very high stakes."

    "My turn now," said Donald, drawing a card. "First, let me just say that my grandfather was not as evil as you think, and here is his avatar! NIGHTMARE PENGUIN, IN ATTACK MODE!"

    The card appeared and, just like Jake's monster, it crumbled to reveal the tuxedo-wearing bird. It squawked a laugh as it clutched a golden rod in one wing. (900/1800)

    "Why didn't you put THAT monster down first?" demanded Jake. "You could have done some damage to me!"

    "True, but he wasn't in my hand at that point, I just drew him," grinned Donald. "But what's great is that he gives 200 attack to any water monster on my side of the field, and that includes himself!" The penguin's attack rose to 1100. "Next, I'll equip him with Heart of Clear Water." The teardrop-shaped pendant appeared in a flash around the bird's neck.

    "Oh no, that's the same tactic he used against you!" said Bethany.

    "That's right!" giggled Diane.

    "And now that I got rid of your monster, I can go for the jugular!" said Donald. "Nightmare Penguin, attack Jake with Aristocrat Ice!" The penguin raised his rod and a beam of blue shot from it, slamming into Jake and covering him in a crystal of ice. It exploded violently and Jake's life meter dropped to 6900.

    "First blood goes to Krump!" grinned Lillith. "That boy sure knows how to give a cold shoulder!"

    "He's not the only one," growled Bethany at the cheering Diane. Gwen shook her head.

    "Very well," said Jake with a sneer. "I know I can't destroy your Nightmare Penguin, but I can still get to your life points! Or did you forget that Heart of Clear Water doesn't protect you from battle damage?" He grinned at Donald's reaction. "I start by bringing back Flame Dancer!" The monster returned in a flash and the pygmy danced on the lava again. "But that's not all! I equip him with Salamandra, a favorite card amongst the Wheeler clan! It increases any fire monster's attack by 700!" The pygmy grabbed a giant flaming sword as it leapt out of the lava. (1650/100) "And now, Flame Dancer, attack that arctic Nightmare!"

    The pygmy gave a battle cry and slashed Penguin Nightmare in the chest, but the pendant glowed and protected him. However, Donald groaned as his life points dropped to 7450.

    "See? You can't protect against damage done to you by being attacked by a stronger monster," grinned Jake. "And with that, I end my turn. Your move, penguin boy."

    Donald huffed as he drew a card. "That's gonna cost you." He looked at the card he drew and grinned. "Starting by displacing your field card with one of my own! I activate Umi!" He slapped the card in his own field slot and Jake's field slot opened up and removed his card as a tidal wave rose up and swamped the place, causing more screams in the crowd. The sky turned back into its sunset amber color as the smoke died down from the crater, and the tidal wave had put out the flames in the jungle and covered the beach with a layer of seawater. "I may lose my Heart of Clear Water, but it's worth it, because this card not only increases my Nightmare Penguin to 1300 attack..." The penguin shook his feathers dry as the Heart of Clear Water shattered. (1300/2000) "It also weakens all pyro monsters, and your Flame Dancer is clearly a pyro!" Flame Dancer's body and sword diminished in fire as its attack dropped to 1450.

    "Now that thing's tough in defense!" said Shanna. "If he shifts it to defense, he's untouchable, even without the Heart of Clear Water."

    "While I could shift Nightmare Penguin to defense and wait you out," grinned Donald. "I'll make a much better profit by simply sacrificing him for a stronger monster! I tribute Nightmare Penguin for Arctic Terror!" He switched cards and the penguin heard a low cry on the sea. He turned and squawked as a giant walrus gobbled him up. (1800/2000) => (2000/2200) "Now, my Terror! Annihilate that pygmy warrior with Blizzard Breath!"

    The creature honked and exhaled a foul-smelling ice storm that covered Flame Dancer in frost and extinquished the Salamandra sword. Then the pygmy was extinguished and exploded. Jake's life points dropped to 5850.

    "Ha, you activated my trap card, Backfire!" said Jake, flipping up his card. It showed an ogre punching a blazing golem. "Whenever a fire monster on my field is destroyed in battle, you lose 500 life points!" Flames erupted from the card and singed Donald, covering him in burns and setting fire to his clothing. His life points dropped to 6950.

    "Bah, that's not going to save you," said Donald.

    "You wanna bet? This is a continous trap," said Jake. "So any time you destroy one of my fire monsters in battle, you'll just feel the burn."

    "Oh no," said Diane.

    "Yes!" giggled Bethany. "Jake is starting to bounce back!"

    "Interesting," said Doppler with a sly grin. "That Jake boy is so much like his aunt."

    "Fine, I set a card face-down and end my turn," sighed Donald. The card appeared before him.

    "My turn now," said Jake, drawing a card. "I play Pot of Greed to gain two cards from my deck." He slid the card into his disk and the wicked green jar appeared and spat out two cards into the air as it vanished. Jake drew two cards. "And now I'll play Premature Burial, sacrificing 800 life points to revive my Flame Dancer once again!" The sands before him formed a sinkhole and Pygmy Dancer leapt out of it as the sands closed up. Jake's life points dropped to 5050.

    "What's he up to?" asked Sonja, cocking a brow.

    Donald chuckled. "That was a stupid move, Jake. You know that you weakened your life points, and if I find a means to destroy your Premature Burial, your Flame Dancer goes back to the graveyard and you lose even more life points! And it's very weak without your magic cards!"

    "True, that's why I am not keeping it!" said Jake. The pygmy got a question mark over its head. "I tribute it to bring forth another flame monster, which is also the Wheeler clan's signature warrior!" He swapped cards and the pygmy exploded into flames as the familiar red-armored warrior appeared, bronze sword in both hands. (1800/1600) "FLAME SWORDSMAN!"

    "Well big deal, my Umi..." said Donald.

    "Won't weaken him," said Jake. "You should get your sub-types right. Flame Swordsman may be a creature of fire, but he's a warrior, not a pyro, so Umi won't weaken him."

    "Oh," said Donald sheepishly. "But he's still weaker than my Arctic Terror!"

    "Well then, let's even the odds, shall we?" asked Jake, slapping another card into the magic slot. "I equip Flame Swordsman with Lightning Blade!" Suddenly, the bronze blade turned into a steel sword that crackled with electricity. "You said water was strong against fire, but lightning is powerful against water! When my warrior wields the Lightning Blade, he gains 800 attack and your water monster loses 400 attack!" Lightning crashed around the field and electrified the ocean, making both boy shiver as electricity wracked their bodies a bit.

    "Oh no," said Diane in horror as Flame Swordsman rose to 2400 attack and Arctic Terror dropped to 1600. "This is not looking good for Donnie!"

    "Now, Flame Swordsman, stormy blade of battle!" cried Jake. The warrior grunted and stabbed at Arctic Terror, but suddenly a whirlwind surrounded it. "What the...?"

    "Ha ha ha! You just activated my Tornado Wall trap card!" laughed Donald, showing his card. "This card activates if I have Umi on the field. As long as the ocean is around, I can create a wall to protect my monsters and me!"

    "Yes!" cried Diane giddily, glad that Donald was turning the duel around.

    "Fine, I end my turn," said Jake.

    To be continued...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  13. #13
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 26,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 26: Double Spell


    “Terone, you really should throw away that creepy Death Eater cloak,” said Clive. “It may give people the wrong idea…”

    “I know,” said Terone. “But even if Remi gave this thing to me, it makes a good accessory for a J.K. Rowling fan such as myself. And it totally freaks out my opponents. Some of them actually think I’m a Rare Hunter and I’m going to mug them for their cards!”

    Terone chuckled inside. And having cards as rare as I do doesn’t hurt the façade either.


    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr., Mandate of Heaven;"Mage Power"


    It is said that sometimes owls can be trained to become diurnal - they could be active during the day. The legendary boy wizard Harry Potter and his friend Ron Weasely certainly had to have trained their owls that way, otherwise Hedwig and the other owls who sent wizard mail wouldn't have been able to function properly.

    The importance of this seemingly meaningless Rowling knowledge was the fact that one of the two campers who was in the next duel of the Camp of Duels quarter-finals was an avid Harry Potter fan, much like her cousin Terone. Of course, she had other fantasy fiction interests too.

    Shanna Mersail seemed to be a spitting image of Hermione Granger, save for hair color. She was just as smart as her idol, and did as much research as the legendary Granger girl, especially on Duel Monsters, her second passion. Her deck reflected Rowling mythos as much as her cousin Terone's. She was eager to reach the Duelatopia finals.

    Not to see her cousin duel in the Duelatopia finals. A friend of her cousin's, a girl who was related to Jade by the name of Amber, e-mailed her and told her the horrid news. Her cousin had been trounced by an Eliminator who was as skilled in the Dark Magician monsters as both Yugis, a venomous Gorgon by the name of Echidna.

    Shanna, despite being a lover of fantasy, was still firmly rooted in reality and had sent Terone an e-mail reprimanding him for being a coward - if Harry Potter could face down the Baslisk, he could face down a snake-woman. She also said that it was very unlikely that, even if she was real, that she would do anything if such power to petrify was real. Terone replied and apologized for his behavior, but said that if he had been turned to stone, then Shanna would never have seen him again. Shanna had giggled at that whole idea, but did not remark through the wire.

    Shanna was very proud of herself, for she had succeeded where her cousin had failed - she had reached the finals of a Duel Monsters tournament and was eager to win it. With the rare cards she'd get, she could share them with her cousin and, come the next year's Duelatopia, the two cousins would go there together. Shanna planned to challenge Echidna as soon as the tournament started, or at least as soon as she was able to find the same Marauder's Map that had led Terone to her, and duel her on the spot. She wasn't afraid of any mythical Grecian demoness, and she would serve Echidna a taste of revenge for spooking and threatening her beloved cousin.

    There was one problem though. To complete her goals, she would have to get through the one girl who defeated her...Diane Arachne. But this time, she wasn't about to lose so easily. She had Jareth, the wicked goblin lord of the Labyrinth...and she had a mighty dragon to aid her.

    The story of her obtaining the card was as amazing as Harry Potter's adventures. It had happened while Terone was being defeated by Yugi Junior two year ago in the New York tournament. She had participated in a Duel Monsters tournament of her own in Sydney, Australia. She had gotten to the semi-finals but lost to a girl called Cleo Roba. Still, she got a prize, a rare card which had just been printed. It was beautiful and had a long and interesting story behind it. She couldn't wait to spring it on Diane.

    She looked up at the Time Wizard clock. "It's time," she smirked. She kissed the card and shuffled into her deck. "Time to even the score and obtain that Dark Magician Girl. Once I do, Echidna will soon feel the TRUE power of that sorceress..."

    ~~+~~

    The campers filed in rapidly so as not to miss the next exciting duel. The counselors called role to make sure everyone was here. Bethany and Jake stole a kiss as they entered. "You were marvelous, Jakey!" giggled Bethany. "You tore apart Diane's boyfriend just like that! I knew he had no chance against you!"

    "Well, he was pretty tough, you might recall," grinned Jake as Donald came in. "I was surely done for when he sprung that DNA Transplant on me, but I survived."

    "You'd better take good care of that card, or you'll be given a VERY cold shoulder!" said Donald with a smirk.

    "Don't worry, I will," laughed Jake. "Say, Don, where's your Esmeralda?"*

    "She's prepping for her duel," said Donald. "It's gonna be nerve-wracking watching my girl out there, fighting Shanna."

    "Hey, don't you think Beth and Diane were nerve-wracked when WE dueled each other?" chuckled Jake. "Relax, it'll be fine."

    "I apologize, I got carried away and started trading fists with your girlfriend," mumbled Bethany.

    "It's okay, it's different when you are watching the duel and when you are in it," grinned Donald. "I was cool as a cucumber. Although I admit that these new disks are a bit TOO realistic."

    "Yeah," said Gwen as she entered. "When you got blasted by Jake's trap, you looked like a zombie on drugs. It was awful!" Bethany nodded and covered her mouth.

    "I'm really sorry I had to do that," sighed Jake. "That was overkill."

    "Nah, you had no other option," said Donald. "Had I destroyed your monster with Lava Golem, you would have lost."

    "That's for sure," said Sonja as she entered. "You're the legacy of your aunt."

    Jake rolled his eyes. "I wish I wasn't."

    "Oh, you hate her?" asked Sonja.

    "Well, not so much hate as strongly dislike, and I'm the member of the family with the most tolerance towards her." He shook his head. "The problem is that she is such a braggart that she pulls me down. I can't express my fire deck when she makes fire duelists look bad."

    "You weren't anything like Etna," said Donald. "I did a bit of research of her and she was like night to your day."

    "My grandmother tells me that there are eight virtues in the world and eight vices," said Gwen, smirking as she sat in the seat where she would watch the duel to come. "Your aunt suffers the vice of pride, but you temper it with humility, its counter-virtue. As one author said, 'pride goeth before a fall.'"

    "And she sure fell!" laughed Jake. "But I strongly doubt that she'll learn her lesson. One tiny event and she makes a volcano out of a campfire." He chuckled and then saw the stage lighting up. "Well, it's starting. I wish your girlfriend good luck, Donald. She's gonna need it."

    "Geez, you guys are making me sick!" said Norus as he came up. The group glared at him. "I hope your little girlfriend gets the best of luck...BAD LUCK, that is! Har har har!!!"

    Gwen scowled. "She's beaten that girl before!"

    "Lightning never strikes in the same place twice, cutie pie," said Norus, earning a slap from Gwen. "OW!"

    "You may have a restraining order from Diane," hissed Gwen. "But don't expect to get fresh with me!"

    "Grrrr..." Norus walked over to a place far from the girls and flopped down in disgust. "Girls."

    Sonja snorted. "Do you want me to prolong his squirming or just end it?" she whispered to Gwen.

    Before Gwen could answer, the music signaling the next duel began, distracting everyone.

    Donald gulped. Good luck, Diane sweetie...you're gonna need it!

    ~~+~~

    Ares and Doppler took their places. During the intermission, they had been checking out the remaining finalists and found that each had potential for crushing Yugi Junior. Doppler knew about Beth and Diane's possession of the dragon cards that were banned from this tournament, and Gwen's Mythic Dragon would certainly give Yugi Jr. trouble, considering that the famous teenager had very little knowledge of that beast other than the stories told by his parents.

    Doppler thought that Norus was weak, but Ares thought otherwise. He was still mad that his fellow camper had lost the first duel, but that only meant one cabin had eliminated from consideration. That left Twilight's cabin, Lina's cabin, and Arnold's cabin, and all three had skilled duelists.

    Norus had a bit of potential, but he was very paranoid about his deck and he didn't reveal anything which could be of use as of the moment, other than Goblin King. If Norus won, there wouldn't be any need to seal his soul - he would probably be eager to mop the floor with Yugi Mouto and steal his Dark Magicians for his dark spellcaster-fiend deck. But if that was not the case, then the boy could be tempted to help out anyways.

    Norus' fellow camper showed much potential, especially with that combo he had used on Donald to win the duel. Ares had heard tales about Mary Wheeler's father being subjected to that beast, from stories that Circe had been told by Remi. Circe had viewed Marik's duels as part of her Duelist training and had seen the duel between Joseph and Marik in the Battle City finals, and she had mentioned a Lava Golem being used on the Wheeler. The thought of Mary going into cardiac arrest if Yugi was trapped by that monster's cage would be interesting, to say the least.

    Then there was Sonja. Another story Circe had mentioned was how one of Remi's minions, a magician called Mephisto, had used the same five-card set of the Forbidden One against Yugi. Of course, while the idea of Sonja dueling was an option, it wasn't the best option considering that Mephisto had failed, even when he had summoned Exodia Necross, the undead behemoth that had nearly crushed Yugi the Second. Obviously, Yugi had many cards that could counter an Exodia deck. But Sonja could have some surprises that the younger Yugi was NOT prepared for. Another duel with the girl would tell.

    And then there was Terone's cousin. Circe had told about Terone, the Duelist of Hogwarts, and how he had been a pawn of Remi. While the boy did duel well, Yugi was much more skilled. Ares had checked out Terone, who was in Duelatopia as well, and found that he had been Eliminated, despite having several powerful culture-related cards in his deck. But having checked Shanna's deck, Ares had found a couple of powerful cards himself. With these cards, Shanna might have been able to stand a chance. However, the only way to tell was by watching the following duel.

    "You really think she might be the one we are looking for?" asked Doppler, smirking her feminine smile.

    "Probably, but we'll have to see if she can take out Diane," grinned Ares. "Of course, it will be a challenge to kidnap her, considering that Twilight is her counselor."

    "Ah yes, the blind woman," grinned Doppler. "That WILL be a difficult task, considering her powers. But Pisaro can help us if need be - her magic is no match for his."

    ~~+~~

    A Sonic Maid, Muse-A, and Spirit of the Harp appeared and played a rendition of Swan Lake as the lights changed color to signal the next duel. They disappeared as Lillith and Machus entered into their balconies. Applause filled the auditorium. "Welcome back, campers and friends! It's been two hours since our first fiery duel, and I do mean FIERY!" Everyone laughed as they recalled who was dueling back then. "I hope everyone's here because we aren't going to wait any more! It's time for the second duel of the quarter-finals!"

    Cheers erupted through the crowd as the two sets of doors opened below.

    "First, from Lorado, Nevada," said Lillith. "We have the little sister of one of Siegfried's most beloved Duelatopian duelists. She's cute, she's clever, and she's deadly when crossed! DIANE ARACHNE!!!"

    Everyone cheered as Diane's face came on screen and the door she came through burst with fireworks. Bethany and Gwen cheered her on and Donald waved at her. She winked as she took to the stage and her stats were printed on the screen.

    "Her deck, which she coined 'Divine Protection', is a powerful deck based on one of our oldest sets of monsters, the Guardians! Even though they need their weapons on the field to be summoned, they are nothing to sneeze at!" Lillith flashed a smile as Diane reached the stage. "And her opponent, from Brighton, Maine, is also related to a powerful duelist known as the Duelist of Hogwarts! This girl just might be his successor...SHANNA MERSIAL!!!"

    The cheers erupted again as Shanna walked out of the exploding door and up to the stage to face Diane, nodding at her. The stats of her biography and deck were printed on the screen as well.

    "Her deck, a little ditty known to her as 'Euclid Fantasia', is filled with all sorts of magical beasts and spells. Be careful not to blink, or you may miss them!" Lillith chuckled. "And now for the coin toss and shuffling of decks." She took out her Card of Plenty card to call the coin toss.

    "Will you hurry up and start the duel already?" stammered Donald, trying not to chew on his fingernails.

    "I second the motion!" roared Norus. "This is boring!"

    "Shut up!" shouted everyone else, making the bully cringe.

    Shanna had the right to call and won the toss, declaring she'd go first. The two shuffled and cut each other's decks.

    "Okay, I want a clean duel," said Lillith. "Diane, no Oaths of Order. Shanna, no Unforgivable Curses." The girls giggled and several others laughed. "Now shake hands and prepare to duel!"

    The girls shook hands. "Time for the rematch, Diane," said Shanna. "Don't expect me to be any more merciful than I was last time I dueled you. I've been tweaking my deck."

    "I wouldn't want it any other way, and don't expect to even the score either," grinned Diane wickedly as the two unclasped their hands and took their positions.

    Lillith approached the roulette. "Now it's time to see where our two ladies will be duking it out! START THE ROULETTE!" She spun the roulette wheel and, after a while, it stopped on a black wedge. "Well, this is really interesting. Ladies, your dueling arena will be none other than...THE CASTLE OF ILLUSIONS!" She pressed the button.

    The effect was the same as before, the screens around the auditorium flared into life and suddenly exploded, revealing a dark and gloomy castle hallway. Mist filled the hall and bats flew overhead, squeaking loudly. A crescent moon hung in a nest of clouds outside, and stars twinkled like diamonds in the sky. A low howl was heard and some of the girls squeaked.

    "Creepy!" cried Bethany, clamping onto Jake.

    "Don't worry, I'll protect ya," grinned Jake, folding his arms around her.

    "Jeez, it's not even real," sighed Sonja.

    "Yeah, I'm not afraid of no..." Another howl made her jump. "Eek!"

    "Ha ha ha," laughed Norus. "I love spooking you girls out with wolf impressions!" The girls all glared at him angrily.

    Lina shivered, recalling her duel with Katherine over a month ago. The duel took place in a castle just like this one, crafted of Shadow Energy.

    Shanna smirked. "A perfect clime for my deck, Diane! You ready for terror?"

    "No way, my Guardians will protect me from danger," laughed Diane.

    "Well, seems our two duelists aren't showing any fear whatsoever!" said Lillith. "Well then, if there is nothing else..." She waved her flag down. "ALLEZ JEUNE!"

    The two plugged in their decks, making the life meters rise to 8000 each. Shanna's was in purple and Diane's was green. With a swift motion, both girls had five cards in their hand.

    "Let's begin this Tri-Wizard Tournament, shall we?" said Shanna smugly as she drew her first card. "To start, I'll lay a monster in defense mode and a card face-down." The cards appeared, blanketed by a thin veil of mist. "Your turn."

    Diane drew and frowned. Drat! This hand is horrible! All I have are Guardian Weapons and one monster. Well, best make do with what I have and hope that face-down monster isn't a tough one. "I summon Celtic Swordgirl in attack mode." The green-haired elfling emerged from the card. (1000/800) She looked about and cringed in terror, holding her tiny sword.

    "Wow, what realism!" said Beth in awe. "That poor thing is scared stiff!"

    "Reminds me of you before you got your trump card," grinned Gwen, earning a glare from her friend.

    "Don't worry, Swordgirl!" said Diane, playing a magic card. "I'll give you a much stronger weapon...Gravity Axe!" The axe appeared and the elf girl sheathed her sword and hefted it up, nearly falling backwards from the weight. (1500/800) "I have to discard a card to use it, but it's worth it." Diane threw a card into the discard pile. "Because now I can summon another monster to the field, thanks to its effect. By sending it from my hand to the discard pile..." The card popped out. "I can summon it now! Fear From The Dark, arise!" She slapped down the card.

    The black ghost rose up and freaked out the elf girl, who squealed in terror. (1700/1000)

    "It's okay, you two are allies," said Diane. "Now Fear From The Dark, destroy that monster!"

    The ghost laughed and flew forward, but the card flipped up and revealed a metal jar with a glass eye and fangs. (900/900)

    "Oh no! A Cyber Jar!" cried Lina.

    "A powerful magical artifact," grinned Shanna. "You know the rules..."

    The jar's eye glowed red and it opened its mouth, sucking in Celtic Swordgirl and Fear From The Dark, who screamed as they were sucked into the jar's mouth and devoured. Then the jar exploded and Diane's life points dropped to 7200.

    As Diane discared her set cards, the two girls drew five cards each and played all the low-level monsters. Diane cursed as she played the only two monsters she could summon, Mystical Elf(800/2000) and Ancient Elf(1450/1500), both in defense.

    Shanna's field, however, blossomed with monsters. Blindly Loyal Goblin(1800/1000) and a Dark Elf(2000/800) came up first in attack mode, followed by a Mystic Horseman(1300/1550) and Gruesome Goo(300/500) in defense. "As you know, the Forbidden Forest is home to many wild centaurs like Mystic Horseman," remarked Shanna.

    "Man, that was sneaky!" said Sonja. "I never thought that she had such a powerful card in her deck!"

    "Hmmm," said Jake, hugging Beth tightly. "And if Diane loses, I'll have to deal with it."

    Gwen sighed. "I surely hope that's not the case."

    Diane shook her head. Blast it, just my luck to have Guardian Grarl in my hand now after I lost the Gravity Axe! Way to go, Diane you idiot! Well, nothing I can do about it now. I'll just to defend. And hopefully next turn I can get out Tryce. "I'll end my turn by equipping these magic cards to Mystical Elf." She placed the cards in her magic zone and Mystical Elf equipped one hand with the ivory Rod of Silence and the other with one of the Flashing Swords of Light. The second blade was in a sheath on the elf's back. She also glowed green. "Malevolent Nuzzler, Twin Swords of Flashing Light, and Rod of Silence to increase my elf's defense by 1200!" (1000/3200)

    "I'm afraid that won't help you come next turn," grinned Shanna.

    "Well then, make your move," said Diane with a smirk.

    "Very well then," said Shanna, drawing a card. "I sacrifice my Gruesome Goo to summon Labyrinth Wall in defense mode!" The gooey brown monster vanished and was replaced by the stone maze. (0/3000)

    "Why did she do that?" asked Gwen in confusion.

    Machus paled. She's going to summon Jareth! If that happens, I'll lose my job!

    "Is something wrong, Machus?" asked Lillith, cocking her brow.

    "Uh...no," said Machus, taking his kerchief and wiping his brow rapidly.

    "And now..." said Shanna, tapping her magic switch. Her set card flipped up. "Polymerization!"

    "No!" whispered Machus, paling.

    "I fuse my Blindly Loyal Goblin and Labryinth Wall together to form...Jareth the Goblin King!" shouted Shanna. The two monsters melted into light and fused into a vortex that formed a puddle of brown goo. An owl flew out of the puddle and landed on it, and both transformed into the white-haired goblin lord. (3250/3000)

    Lillith turned and gasped. "That card...Anastasia mentioned that it had been made by some mail room worker! But I thought..." She turned to Machus, eyes narrowed. "Explain."

    "Uh...a funny thing happened to the vault," swallowed Machus, sweating.

    "We will talk about your behavior and connection to the appearance of this monster card AFTER the duel," said Lillith coldly as she turned back to the duel. "I must admit though, the holographic image is a lot like David Bowie."

    Machus felt nauseous. She's going to chew me out! As if I didn't have enough troubles!

    Diane sighed. Here we go again, this jerk is back. I didn't expect her to summon it so fast, but then I didn't run into that Cyber Jar last time. I wonder why she didn't play it before... Shrugging, she spoke. "Is that all?"

    "Not yet," said Shanna, taking a card from her hand. If she tries to destroy my Jareth, this card will stop her cold and take out a bit of her life points. "I set one card face-down and end my turn." The card appeared.

    "This is boring!" heckled Norus. "Where's the action?"

    "Norus..." said Jake. "Shut up."

    Diane drew a card. "Okay, I play Pot of Greed to draw two new cards." The jar appeared and put two cards in her hand, whihc she drew from her deck(since the jar was an illusion). She looked at the two magic cards she had drawn and smirked. "First, I play Change of Heart!"

    "Yeah, she's gonna take control of Jareth!" cried Donald in glee.

    Shanna laughed. "I know what you are up to, Diane, and it won't work. Jareth has the same ability as Blindly Loyal Goblin. Being the lord of all goblins, he is far more powerful in mental will than that goblin, so you can't control him!"

    "Who said I was taking control of your goblin king?" grinned Diane. "I'm using Change of Heart on your Dark Elf!"

    The demon-angel flew into Dark Elf and her eyes went black as she vanished and reappeared next to Mystical Elf.

    "I don't see how that will help you," said Shanna. "As you know, Dark Elf drains you of a thousand life points if you attack with her, and all you can attack is my Horseman, so you'll end up wasting a thousand life points just to eliminate my Mystic Horseman. Hermione would be disgusted at you."

    "Once again, you're making false conclusions," said Diane. "I'm about to use my own Polymerization!" She held up the card.

    "What can you possibly fuse?" grinned Shanna. "All you have are my Dark Elf, your Mystical Elf..."

    "Exactly," interrupted Diane. "I'm fusing THOSE two!"

    "Impossible, you can't fuse those two," said Shanna.

    Diane played the card and it activated. "I just did," she said wickedly.

    The two elves floated into the air and clasped hands, bowing their heads. A beam of light erupted from their hands and engulfed the stage, revealing a tall beautiful elf maiden with silver marking on her fair pink cheeks shapes like leaves. Her eyes were green as emeralds and her blonde hair fell to her ankles. She wore a beautiful silver robe and a headdress that looked like the Dark Elf or Mystical Elf, only it was larger and had more creases. (3000/3000)

    "Behold my Empress Elf!" announced Diane.

    Everyone was stunned. "Wow," said Sonja. "I never expected your friend to own THAT!"

    "Me neither," said Bethany in awe.

    "The Empress Elf is the mother of Dark Elf and Mystical Elf," said Diane with a smile. "When the world of Duel Monsters was created, she was the first of the elf monsters to exist. She married a warrior who, later would give birth to Celtic Guardian and Celtic Swordgirl. In essence, the two Elf sorceresses are the half-sisters of the Celtic family! And if they need to, they can fuse their spirits to summon their mother back from the place where elfin spirits go to rest."

    "Whoa," said Donald. "What a story."

    Shanna was a little shaken, but smiled. "I hate to say this, but even so, your elf is still no match for Jareth."

    "Oh really?" said Diane. "I play Monster Reborn to bring back Celtic Swordgirl in attack mode!" The cute elfling emerged.

    "What the?!" cried Norus as Empress Elf rose to 3600 attack.

    "Empress Elf has an aura of authority around the elves," said Diane. "Whenever another elf appears by her side, she gains 300 attack points. That also includes the Celtic Guardians and Celtic Swordgirl, because technically they are elves. Just be glad that she's also a fusion monster, or I'd wipe the floor with Jareth!"

    Shanna smirked. Not likely. My Mirror Force will prevent THAT from happening.

    "And to make sure you don't try anything, I place two cards face-down and end my turn." The card was slid into the duel disk slot and appeared before her. "Your turn."

    Shanna frowned. That face-down cards are a mystery, so I'd better be careful. She drew and grinned. Excellent! This should handle that card! "Here's a gift from Ravenclaw House! RAVEN'S FEATHER DUSTER!"

    A black wind filled the arena. "Whoa!" said Machus, clutching his seat. "My old bones!"

    "This card works like Harpie's Feather Duster, only it also inflict 500 points of damage to you for each card destroyed by it," laughed Shanna. "Say good-bye to your face-down cards!"

    "Nice try, but I was ready for you!" said Diane, flipping up her trap card. "Activate Curse of Royal!"

    "What? No!" cried Shanna in horror as her black windstorm faded.

    "This card activates whenever a card is activated that can destroys trap cards!" said Diane. "This card then activates and counters that card, negating it! You won't be destroying my trap anytime soon!"

    Shanna was red with rage. "Why you...well then, if I can't damage your life points by destroying your cards, I'll destroy your little swordgirl instead! Jareth, Crystal Sorcery!"

    Jareth laughed and levitated his orb, firing a beam of light from it.

    To be continued in next post...

    * I don't know the name of the woman in the opera "Don Giovanni" who Don woos.

    NOTE: I apologize for changing Raven's Feather Duster, but this will be fixed in the revised chapter where it is shown first.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  14. #14
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 27,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 27: Contract With Exodia


    “Call me Maligno,” said the boy. “Word has gotten around, Peter. People are saying you have a powerful Fiend deck.”

    “Archfiend deck, pal,” said Peter. “They’re special Fiends.”

    “All Fiends are special,” said Maligno. “I should know. My own Fiend deck made me the national champion of Ireland. And I’m willing to bet that my Fiends can beat yours any day of the week!”


    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr., Mandate of Heaven; "Archfiend's Oath"


    As the girls were having lunch at the cafeteria, Sonja approached Bethany and giggled, spooking her. "Don't do that!" Bethany hissed under her breath.

    "Oh, that's just the tip of the torment iceberg I've got planned for you when we have our rematch!" said Sonja sweetly.

    "You know, for someone who oozes cute," said Gwen, taking a sip of her soda. "You can be so blasted annoying. And what makes you think BETH will duel you? I'm facing her after your duel and I might defeat her."

    Bethany turned to Gwen. "I don't intend to lose against you, Gwen, even though we're good friends." She smiled. "But I remember what you told us when I was going tooth-and-nail against Di in the first duel. You told us that we shouldn't let something like this break us apart."

    "Yeah, I did," said Gwen.

    "So," said Bethany. "When the next duel ends, and we face each other, I won't feel bad if I lose."

    Gwen sighed. "Thanks, and I promise not to take it badly if I lose. You've really improved in your skills since we were attacked on the plane ride here weeks ago. Back then, your deck was nothing but wimpy monsters, but Lina breathed life into it."

    Sonja snorted. "If you beat Bethany, you'll feel double the wrath from Exodia the Forbidden One, Gwen! I'll show NO mercy!"

    Diane snorted. "Even if you win against Norus the Nasty and Beth wins against our friend, the staff will still sort us randomly, you might be dueling ME for all I know. And trust me, after what you just saw, I'm not about to let that Exodia pop up at all!" She smirked wickedly.

    "I can defeat anyone here," snickered Sonja. "Exodia has NEVER failed me. Just because Bethany pulled out that stupid dragon last time we dueled doesn't me she can defeat me without it!"

    "You'll still have to take down Norus," said Bethany."

    Norus laughed from across the table. "You think you stand a CHANCE against me? I'll crush you come one-thirty!"

    "He's rather...nasty, isn't he?" growled Sonja. She looked at her. "Norus, you had better watch yourself, because Exodia shows no mercy to anyone when he appears!"

    "I'm ready for your stupid Exodia, brat," said Norus. He stuffed himself in a gross way with food. And if she thinks I'm going to sit around and let her summon her mega-god, she's in for a rude awakening! He chuckled and food spilled out of his mouth, making everyone around him get sick with disgust.

    Diane patted her friend, Bethany, on the shoulder. "Don't worry, whoever wins this duel won't stand a chance against you. Beth, you beat this girl before."

    "That was then, when I had been cocky," grinned Sonja. "This time, you don't stand a chance. I've been tweaking my deck hard for errors and now it's flawless. Well, see ya. I've gotta get ready to obliterate some stupid Marauder." She walked off and tipped Norus' soda onto his lap.

    "Grrrr..." growled Norus, steaming shooting from his ears. "You'll pay for that, Forbidden Lover!"

    "You know, she could use a few lessons in humility herself," sighed Gwen.

    Sonja sighed and took out her deck, taking Exodia the Forbidden One from it. Father, I'll use these cards you gave me to make my dreams come true, like you wanted me to. And when I do, I'll give you credit for my victories. Just stay with me in spirit, even if we are far apart.

    ~~+~~

    The music started up again and banished some holographic Ojama as they were doing an Irish jig in a pot of gold. Lillith and Machus entered their booths.

    "Friends! Romans! Campers! Welcome back!" said Lillith. "I hope you're all finished with lunch, because we don't serve refreshments in this competition! Machus, the ball's in your court now!"

    The headmaster nodded and smiled.

    "Here goes, wish me luck," said Sonja as she waved and left the VIP box.

    "Good luck, Sonja," grinnmed Diane. "Be glad that NOBODY is rooting for your opponent."

    The group laughed as Norus walked out, a scowl on his face. "I think these giggling girls need to get a big shot of reality in their arms!" He grinned. "And I know how to do it. I was warned not to harm the duelists, but their cards...that's another matter!" He chuckled in his sleeve as he made his way to the doors.

    The crowd cheered as the doors opened. "Let's introduce the battlers for Round Three of the quarter-finals today!" He waved to the left door. "Coming from Providence, Rhode Island, standing three-foot-ten and weighing eighty-five pounds, the Exodia Empress SONJA KLEIN!"

    Sonja came in and giggled, taking a cute pose that drove the boys in the crowd(save Jake, Ares, and Donald) wild. She took to the stage as the screen displayed her stats.

    "She's looking cute," said Lillith. "But under that schoolgirl visage is a deadly deck she calls 'Might of Forbidden Passion.'" She turned and gestured. "And our next duelist?"

    Machus grinned and adjusted his glasses. "Her opponent, from Boston, Massachussets, standing four-foot-three and weighing one-hundred and thirty pounds, a youth with a heart of coal and a deck to match, NORUS CALNOR!!!"

    Norus came in and held his arms up, whooping. The audience grew quiet and he scowled. "Heathens."

    As his stats were displayed, Lillith spoke. "His deck has been named 'The Magic of Hades', and I can see why! His monsters are all fiends and spellcasters of sheer power."

    Norus took to the stage and the coin toss was done. "I can't wait to see Norus get his arse kicked by the Forbidden One," grinned Diane.

    "Me too," said Gwen.

    "Me three," said Bethany.

    "Although I'm part of his cabin, even I wish his opponent luck," grinned Jake. "Maybe he'll fall a few bars and eat humble pie. Of course, I doubt it. He's been prepping his deck pretty good. I recently heard last night that he plans to shut down Sonja's Exodia fast."

    "I wonder how he can do it?" asked Shanna. "Card Destruction or a Morphing Jar?"

    "That would help him too," said Diane in worry, recalling Norus' Dark Necrofear.

    "It's starting," said Donald.

    Sonja had won the coin toss and chose to go first. The decks had been shuffled and cut and now the two plugged in their duel disks, ready for the next phase.

    "Before we begin, you know the rules," grinned Lillith. "I want a duel as clean as the Divine Archlord Zerato, understood? Sonja, no dark glares. Norus, no perverted comments. And no cheating from EITHER of you!"

    "I don't need to cheat against a loser like this girl," grinned Norus.

    "Hmph, I'm no cheater, only some Rare Hunter would do that," said Sonja.

    "Fine, then it's time to choose the location of our duel," said Lillith. "Start the roulette!" She spun the wheel and, after a while, it landed on a golden slot. "Well well, this is going to be quite amusing...it's time for a little trip back in time...to the DESERT OF DESTINY!!!"

    She pressed the button and the magic happened a third time. Those not in the VIP box were transported to a beautiful desert landscape with mirages on the horizon and shifting sands. A pair of pyramids and a sphinx were in the distance, watching the events unfold. For the thrones, they had turned into golden Egyptian affairs and two ancient Egyptian maidens waved paper fans.

    Twilight sighed. This takes me back to my youth...

    "And now...ALLEZ JUENE!" cried Lillith, flinging down her flags before taking her seat.

    The only one who didn't mind care Sonja's losing was Machus. If Norus wins, then his death should make many of these campers happy. After the wretched bullying and nonsense he pulled recently, many would love to seem him perish. Still, I wish I didn't have to test the winner of the tournament in...that way. He wiped his brow.

    ~~+~~

    Ares and Doppler were watching carefully. "I certainly hope Sonja wins," said Doppler. "Norus is a fool."

    "Maybe so, but both have potential," said Ares. "The winner of this duel will face Diane, Jacob, and the winner of the next duel. On the plus side, if Norus wins the tournament by a quirk of fate, he'll be much easier to deal with than the others. We can probably skip a lot of the messy stuff, and Pisaro won't have to waste his..."

    "Let's just wait and see," interrupted Doppler with a scowl. If Norus wins, it will be a lot harder for my plans to take shape, because of Norus' more evil nature. I just hope that he tastes the wrath of Exodia.

    ~~+~~

    "Okay, loser, time to begin your destruction," grinned Sonja sweetly as she drew a card. "I play...Graceful Charity!" She showed her card and plugged it into the disk. It appeared and the golden angel flew up and showered Sonja's deck with golden light. "This card allows me..."

    "I know what it does!" shouted Norus. "EVERYONE uses that card!"

    Sonja frowned. "How rude." The angel vanished and she drew three cards, then discarded two. "And because I discarded Electric Snake from my hand, I get to draw another two cards!" She drew two more cards. "I set a monster in defense and then activate Infinite Cards!" The card appeared, showing a hand throwing up a hand of cards. "This card lets both of us have as many cards as we want in our hand at any time. I set a card and then end my turn." She looked at her hand. All right! I already got another piece of Exodia with Graceful Charity!

    "Is that all?" chuckled Norus.

    "Yep," said Sonja. "Your move."

    "The tension is killing me," whispered Diane.

    "Don't worry, Shanna has never failed in drawing Exodia," said Shanna.

    "Except for that time when she dueled Beth," said Gwen.

    "True, but Norus hasn't shown any special cards lately, so he's going to lose," said Shanna confidently.

    "You sound pretty confident," said Donald.

    "She's my cabin mate, of course I do," said Shanna, smiling.

    "My turn," said Norus, drawing a card. "And I'll set the card I drew and play Coach Goblin in attack mode!" A hideous goblin wearing an eyepatch and grey sweater appeared, carrying a sock in his hand. (1200/1500)

    "That thing is pretty weak," said Bethany.

    "You may think my monster is weak, but it has a useful ability," said Norus with a grin. "Every turn, starting with this one, I get to give this guy a monster with no effect and he'll put it on the bottom of my deck. In exchange, I get to draw another card! So I'll send my Octiclops to the bottom of my deck!" He handed his monster to Coach Goblin, who grinned and showed the Octiclops before stuffing it in Norus' deck slot. Norus then drew a card.

    "Wow," said Diane. "I wonder if Sonja uses that card. It would help her get Exodia out faster!"

    "Not really," said Shanna. "The effect only works if you send non-effect monsters to your deck, and Sonja has packed her deck full of effect monsters. She only has a couple of non-effect monsters, and those help defend her life points."

    "Yeah," said Donald. "A lot of monsters in her deck would make it harder to draw Exodia. I bet she's sticking to the minimum card size of fourty cards."

    Norus looked at his drawn card and grinned. Perfect. This will keep Exodia girl from using her monsters to draw those pieces of Exodia. But I guess I could afford this turn to her, it's not like she's got four pieces right now... "Coach Goblin, sock that face-down monster with Stenchy Sock!"

    The goblin cacked and swung its sock like a lasso, then smashed the card before it. It exploded and a three-eyed demon howled as it exploded. (1000/600)

    "Thanks for destroying my Sangan, now I can get a piece of Exodia for my collection!" Sonja giggled as she took her deck, grabbed the Left Arm, and shuffled her deck before plugging it back in. "Be lucky I only have two other pieces in my hand, or this duel would be over."

    "Heh, so you have three pieces so far, do you?" said Norus. "I intend to make sure you don't get the remaining two!"

    "Big talk for someone so wimpy," snickered Norus.

    Bethany scowled. "That jerk." She recalled how Jeff had been blasted earlier and sighed. Even though he's a jerk, I'd hate to be him. I almost ended up like that kid, but luckily Critias came through for me. It'll be harder for Norus because he doesn't have Critias, Timaeus, or Hermos, and even if he did, he couldn't use them here.

    "I end my turn," said Norus with a smirk.

    Sonja drew a card. Pot of Greed will get two new cards, and maybe both will be the remaining pieces of Exodia! Let's see how smug he'll be when the Forbidden One appears and hovers over his quaking body! She slid the card into her disk and it appeared. "I activate the magic card Pot of..."

    "Ha!" cried Norus. "I was hoping you would do that! Activate my own magic card, Jar Robber!" He flipped his card up.

    "What the...?" asked Lina in shock.

    The Avatar of the Pot hopped out of the card and grabbed the grinning jar, which screamed in horror. "Whenever my opponent activates Pot of Greed," said Norus. "I steal the Pot of Greed and get one card from my deck! That means you lose your card and you can't draw two cards!" The genie laughed and ran over to Norus, rummaging into the jar and pulling out a card.

    "Urgh!" said Sonja, snapping her fingers.

    The genie handed the card to Norus and vanished. "I knew you had Pot of Greed, especially since Exodia decks rely on card drawing, so I had this card, ready to use it if you used Pot of Greed."

    "Well, that's an interesting strategy," said Lillith.

    "You may have stopped me from drawing cards, you jerk," said Sonja. "But you won't stop me from summoning Exodia!" She slapped a card on her disk. "I set another monster in defense mode and end my turn." The card appeared.

    Norus drew another card. "Well, it's about time I got rid of your little monster and keep you stalled even further! First, I'll activate Coach Goblin's effect AGAIN, allowing me to send Mystic Clown to the bottom of my deck..." He handed the card to Coach Goblin, who stuffed it in his deck slot. "To draw a card." He drew a card and put it in his hand. He removed another card from his hand. "And now...I'll sacrifice Coach Goblin to summon Dark Ruler Ha-Des!"

    Norus swapped cards and the goblin melted into darkness. The sky turned red and the sands melted like glass, splitting to form a chasm which a clawed hand came out of. It dragged out the rest of the body, a regally-robed demon with green skin and eyes that blazed like fire. His breastplate was decorated like a skull. The chasm shuddered shut as the demon finished pulled himself out, and then the demon chortled evilly. (2450/2100)

    "Oh my gosh," said Diane. "That thing's hideous!"

    "Yeah, and I never realized he had THAT fiend in his deck!" said Jake in awe.

    "Like him?" chuckled Norus. "Dark Ruler Ha-Des, meet Sonja! Sonja, meet your demise! Dark Ruler, use Malice Hex!"

    The demon raised his hand and powered up a beam of red light that shot forward and shattered the face-down card. A purple-haired witch screamed as she exploded. (1200/1100)

    "Ha ha, you destroyed my Witch of the Black Forest!" laughed Sonja. "Now I..."

    "Actually, you don't," grinned Norus wickedly. "You see, whenever my Dark Ruler destroys a monster with an effect, it automatically negates the effect!"

    "No..." said Sonja in a miserable pout.

    Twilight was pretty peeved as well, and not because it was her cabin's monster that was destroyed. Sonja has spent years building an Exodia deck to match any Exodia deck. I tried to help her, using the visions I had of Mephisto and the Rare Hunter who challenged Yugi Sr. at the beginning of Battle City. Even though both of them were evil, their decks had many powerful cards which benefit an Exodia deck. The fabled two cards which are capable of searching for the pieces of Exodia were key to Sonja's constant victories - the opponent didn't realize the dangers until he destroyed both of those cards. But somehow, Norus has found a means to stop that! I hope Sonja can recover quickly.

    "This looks like it is going to be a long duel," sighed Machus.

    "I hope it doesn't run into the next duel," said Lillith. "We may have to reschedule."

    "My turn is over, Exodia Empress," said Norus, emphasizing "Empress" as it were a dirty word. "You're up!"

    Sonja scowled and drew another card. She then played that very card. "I play the Shallow Grave to bring back Witch of the Black Forest!" she said. The card appeared, as did another card on Norus' field. Sonja ignored that as she continued. "And then I'll sacrifice it to summon Millennium Shield!" The witch melted into light and formed the golden shield. (0/3000) She grinned. "Even though you may have negated her effect in battle, Witch of the Black Forest's effect takes effect whenever it gets sent to the graveyard from the field, even if it's through tributing! So your attempt to stop me from getting the fourth piece of Exodia failed!" She pulled out her deck and removed the Right Leg, then shuffled the deck and put it back in. "As you can see, I'm almost close to ending this duel in my favor! You WILL feel the wrath of the Forbidden One!"

    "Yeah yeah," said Norus with a yawn.

    "She's about to wipe the floor with Norus!" cried Shanna. "Go Sonja! You can beat this jerk!"

    "Yeah! Go go go!" cried Diane, hopping like a cheerleader.

    "That's odd," said Jake under his breath. "Normally Norus would be freaking out by now. But somehow, he's not..."

    "Who cares? He's just giving in to fate," said Gwen with a smirk.

    Bethany frowned. "I'm with Jakey. If Gnasty Gnorus isn't wetting his pants by now, he must have some strategy to turn this duel around before it's too late."

    Norus chuckled. Little does this little brat know that I did some changing of my deck just for her. I've got tons of cards that can take down any card she uses. And if she uses her backup strategy, and I think I know what it is, she is going to be in so much pain after I beat her to the ground!

    "Did you hear me?" shouted Sonja. "I ended my turn already! MOVE!"

    "Hmph," said Norus, drawing a card. "Fine. First, I'll summon Protector of the Sanctuary!" A ghostly creature made of heiroglyphs appeared next to the Dark Ruler. (1000/1900)

    "Huh? What's he up to?" asked Donald.

    "And then I play...Card of Sanctity!" Norus played the card and golden coins fell from the sky. "I get to draw cards until I have six in my hand." He drew four cards.

    "Is he insane?" asked Diane. "He's helping Sonja!"

    "You forget that I get to draw cards too," grinned Sonja. "And now I'll be able to..." She turned and saw the ghost reach out and grab her deck slot. "Huh?"

    "Fool," laughed Norus. "Protector of the Sanctuary's special effect prevents you from drawing cards through card effects! That means that Card of Sanctity helps me but not you! If you want to draw cards, wait until your turn begins! Ha ha ha!"

    Twilight frowned as Lina shook her head. Man, he's pretty good! He's effectively shut down Sonja's drawing options!

    "Now for my next move," said Norus. "I play The Cheerful Coffin!" He played a card and a crazy undertaker appeared, holding a coffin. "This card allows me to discard up to three cards from my hand." He handed a card to the undertaker, who shoved it into his coffin and vanished.

    Why did he do that? thought Diane, confused.

    "And then I play this magic card, Deliquent Duo!" said Norus, playing a card.

    Bethany gasped in horror. "That's the card Jackie used on me!"

    "For a measly thousand life points," said Norus as his life meter dropped to 7000. "I get to discard one card randomly from your hand, and then you have to choose a second card to be sent to the graveyard. Imp #1, attack!"

    The imp jumped on Sonja's duel disk. "Hey!" she cried as the blue imp grabbed her Left Arm of Exodia and threw it into the discard slot. "Oh no! My Left Arm of Exodia!"

    "Heh, so much for your Exodia summoning," cackled Norus as the red imp appeared. "Now hand over your second card!"

    Sonja looked over her hand and grinned. I'll just send the other arm to the graveyard. I can get both back with Backup Soldiers at any time! And even if that fails, I have a backup plan.

    She handed over the Right Arm of Exodia and the imp took it and shoved it into the discard slot.

    "Why did she do that?" asked Lina.

    Twilight smirked. "She can bring back her Exodia pieces if she wants. Even if her plan fails, she has another one. I saw her deck myself and I know her strategies." She frowned. I just hope that Norus does not summon his Kycoo the Ghost Destroyer, or else he can ruin Sonja's whole deck. She has few monsters with attacking capabilities, and none of them are capable of taking down the Dark Ruler as he stands.

    "To end, I set two cards," said Norus as the cards appeared before him.

    Sonja frowned as she reached for her deck. I'd better get rid of that annoying Protector before he shifts it into defense mode, or I'll be unable to get Exodia back before he finds a way around my Millennium Shield! She drew a card from her deck and laughed. "Ha ha ha! I just drew..."

    "Activate trap card, Drop Off!" cried Norus, flipping up one of his face-down cards. "This forces you to discard the card you just drew from your deck!"

    Sonja looked at him in horror, then at the card. It was Exodia the Forbidden One. "No...NO!" She screamed, slamming the card into her discard slot. "Damn you, Norus!"

    "Hey, watch the language, miss!" said Arnold.

    "Uh...sorry, sir," said Sonja, blushing.

    Twilight sighed. From her reaction, that was Exodia's head she just lost. Now it will be much harder for her to bring out the Forbidden One the usual way.

    "Looks like that card was important," said Jake.

    "We'll never know what it was now," said Shanna in despair.

    "Ooooh, did I get rid of something GOOD?" said Norus.

    "You just wait, you will regret what you did," scowled Sonja, her face contorted in a tight not-cute sneer. "I summon Mystic Tomato in attack mode!" She placed her card on the field and a goofy cartoon tomato with a killer face appeared. (1400/1000) "And now I destroy your Protector of the Sanctuary! Mystic Tomato, Vegetable Bite!"

    The tomato lunged at the ghost and chomped on its chest. The ghost exploded and Norus' life points dropped to 6600.

    "And now that your Protector is gone, I can draw cards outside of my draw phase," said Sonja with a wicked smile. "But you're just lucky I don't have any effects to do that right now."

    Norus snorted. "You've got a lot of work to do before you can get back your stupid Forbidden One, Sonja." He drew a card. "But now...I think it's time for a pop quiz!"

    "A quiz? This isn't school!" said Sonja. "Nor is it a game show, unless I get a prize."

    "You certainly will if you don't fail the quiz," laughed Norus, flipping up his other face-down card. "I play the magic card, Question!" The card showed a man with a goofy top hat pressing a button. A box appeared and a question mark appeared in the center of the screen that graced the front. Norus removed his discard pile and held it up, back facing Sonja. "Let's see how good your memory is. Guess what the monster at the bottom of my graveyard is. If you guess right, you win the prize and my monster will never appear in this duel. But if you guess wrong...you get the booby prize! Don't mess up!"

    "Well, this is interesting," said Shanna.

    Everyone waited with baited breath as Sonja pondered the question, then giggled. "You don't fool me, Norus. I know what the answer is! The first monster that was sent to the graveyard is...Coach Goblin!"

    "Bzzzt! WRONG!" said Norus. The screen showed an "X" and buzzed loudly.

    "B-But...that was the first monster sent to your graveyard!" shouted Sonja in horror. "When you tributed it for your Dark Ruler!"

    "But you played A Shallow Grave," grinned Norus. "And since you were so airheaded, you probably forgot that the card allows BOTH of us to summon a monster from the Graveyard." He flip-summoned Coach Goblin back into attack mode and it appeared. "After all, it was the only monster in my graveyard at the time!"

    "Oh," said Sonja sheepishly.

    "And after you did that, I played The Cheerful Coffin, sending a card to the graveyard, and the card I sent there was a monster!" laughed Norus as he pulled the card from his graveyard and slid the cards back into his discard slot.

    "Ugh, what a dirty trick," said Diane in disgust.

    "Sonja never had a chance!" sighed Donald.

    "And now, the correct answer is..." Norus slapped the card in the monster zone and a wicked horseman with a crested helmet emerged. (1900/1700) "Mephist the Infernal General!"

    To be continued...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  15. #15
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 28,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 28: Share the Pain


    “Mary, I hope you realize, I expect the best from you. My kind prefers defeat to an easy victory – or even worse, one that is given to us freely.”

    “I’m not about to give less than my best,” said Mary.

    “And do not expect less than my best either,” said Jade. “We are friends now, and we will be once this is over… but I will do my best to slay you in this duel.”

    Mandate of Heaven, "A Warrior Returning Alive"


    In the back room of the auditorium, Lillith and Machus were discussing Norus.

    "I say we disqualify him," said Lillith. "What he did was completely uncalled for!"

    "But he won his duel fair and square," sighed Machus.

    "The majority of the campers are with me, Norus has made himself a reputation of being a bully and jerk," said Lillith. "I was not very happy when I heard that he tried to hurt Diane two days ago."

    "That was a serious mistake, true," said Machus. "But we must remember that what a person does outside of the arena and what he does inside of it are two different things! If we disqualify him..."

    "Then Sonja will be given back her status and take his place," said Lillith.

    "But Norus won FAIR AND SQUARE! He didn't cheat!" cried Machus. "I had him checked out, Arnold checked his deck - his victory was a legitimate one. Norus knew how to counter Sonja's deck, so just drop it!"

    "Machus, is there a reason you are favoring Norus?" said Lillith coldly.

    Machus paled and wiped his brow. "Me? Showing favoritism to a camper? O-Of course not! But we must..."

    "We must exact proper protocol, you know that," said Lillith. "When Anastasia gave me the company, I had full authority to decide what happens to the people in Duelist Camp. If we allow this bully to continue his evil, parents will start looking into other summer camps and these children will hate Duel Monsters! Do you want to destroy an entire generation of duelists and quite possibly usher in an era where our signature game ends up in jeopardy because of one bully?!"

    "I...er...uh...ah..." said Machus, his tongue tied.

    "I have a feeling you are up to something, Machus," stated Lillith sharply. "Why keep a bully in the tournament?"

    "He has his reasons," said a voice. Twilight approached. "As do I."

    "You're supporting him?" gasped Lillith. "I always thought you and Machus were at odds, especially during our meetings."

    "Yes, I do not have any love for this man...he is very duplicitious," said Twilight, creasing her brow. "And it is true that it was my cabin member he harmed. However, people like Norus demand attention, even negative attention."

    "Huh?" asked Machus.

    "Think of it this way," said the counselor, removing her shades to reveal the cloudy eyes behind them. "If we expel this boy or imprison him just for several minor threats, the consequences will be far worse than if you let him have his way."

    "You sure seemed angry and eager to see him fall before," said Lillith.

    "I am not supporting his evil," said Twilight. "I am only saying that disqualifying him now would just give him what he most desires, infamy. Have you talked to his parents about the Diane incident?"

    "Yes, both were very angry at his behavior," said Machus. "They said that as soon as the Duelatopia tournament was over and the resort shut down for clean-up, they would march over there and pick him up for severe punishment."

    "That is fine, but remember that they can't punish him now because of the situation," said Twilight. "The best that could be done would be to incarcerate him in the detention center, but he wouldn't care. He would enjoy his spotlight of infamy. Then, after his punishment, he would simply wriggle out and cause more trouble. This vicious cycle would continue until he turned to crime and evil."

    "And what happens if we let him stay?" asked Lillith.

    "Even if he defeated all the other campers," said Machus firmly. "He will still duel me...and then he will lose in such a horrible way that he won't be anyone again. I swear on my former champion title."

    "He might defeat you," said Lillith. "He's pretty good."

    Twilight looked at Machus, and then shook her head. "Something tells me that Norus won't win. Machus is far better."

    "I happened to be the Duel Monsters Champion of Australia ten years ago, I know how to defeat any deck," said Machus.

    "No matter what happens, Lillith," said Twilight. "Norus will not get away with his crimes."

    Lillith shook her head. "Well, I'll have to put up a VERY good explanation to everyone as to why this jerk is still in the tournament. But if he manages to defeat Machus, I will personally revoke the victory and demand his deck."

    "I don't think you need to go that far, he won't win, he won't," said Machus. "Please..."

    "Very well, we'll drop the matter...for now," said Lillith. "But I'll be watching that brat. If he pulls any trick that can get him disqualified, I swear he will be kicked out!" She shook her head. "Anyways, let's watch the next duel. It should be a good one." She walked out of the room.

    "Thank you, Twilight, I owe you," said Machus.

    Twilight narrowed her eyes. Even without my Necklace, I can sense something terrible about to happen, and Machus will be the catalyst. Whoever wins the tournament and faces him must be wary.

    ~~+~~

    Norus sat down at his seat, feeling a little full of himself. He had a grin that one would attribute to evil cartoon geniuses. Shanna moved her seat in the VIP booth far away from the boy, trying as hard as possible not to look at the disgusting piece of stinking refuse that was Norus. The others followed suit, even his fellow cabin-mate Jake.

    "I am so sorry," Jake said to Shanna as he handed her a bottle of Pepsi. "What Norus did to your friend's card and what he said to Twilight was totally wrong. I knew he was a general jerk, but to do what he did..." He hung his head. "I promise, if I duel him in the semi-finals or final match, he's gonna burn."

    "It's okay, I'll live," said Shanna sadly, taking the bottle as a token of thanks. She opened it and took a sip. "It's just that Sonja had her heart set on getting to see Duelatopia. I understand her desires. My cousin is there, and I wanted to see him duel for real, not as some image on a computer." She sighed. "And I wanted to go to the Duelatopia finals and sit by my cousin and cheer his friends on. But..."

    "Diane ruined that dream for you, didn't she?" grinned Jake. "Don't worry, if I win, you can still get that dream. I'll invite you and your fellow cabin member as two of the three friends, along with Beth." He smirked. "It'd be sort of a date in a way, and you two could get to see Yugi and his friends duel."

    "First off, I don't know if anyone in Team Supreme is going to be in the finals..." said Shanna.

    "Don't be so pessimistic," grinned Jake. "I just checked the Duelatopia database. Every member of Team Supreme save Clive has Silver now." Shanna gasped. "Yugi Jr., Mary, and Peter all took down an Eliminator as well. I doubt that they will NOT make the finals. If anyone is not going to make it, it's Clive. He's just regained his Blue status."

    "Well, knowing Clive, he might get to Silver quickly," said Shanna. "And you're right, I doubted Yugi's skill. Terone told me how he completely trashed him, even though he had some powerful monster cards."

    "Well, you had those two powerful cards and Diane trashed you," laughed Jake. "Even though the both of you did well, your opponents were just too strong and skilled."

    "Yes, and Terone MIGHT be in the finals now if he hadn't so foolish as to challenge an Eliminator!" sighed Shanna. "Idiot. I warned him about that. Diane told me that her sister was one of the best Eliminators of all, and considering the fact that the Eliminator my cousin faced uses Yugi's signature monsters..."

    "Well, it's all past now," said Jake. "When I win the tournament, you and Sonja will get to join me."

    Shanna frowned. "Thanks, but I think we'll pass."

    "Huh?" asked Jake. "But..."

    "I know you want to make us happy, but I think that Beth would rather want her two best friends to join her," said Shanna with a heaving sigh. She took another drink from the bottle and covered her mouth to stifle a belch. "She would be very sad if all three of them lost and only she got to go to Duelatopia. Her friends would hate her."

    "Oh," said Jake. "I forgot about Diane and Gwen." He grinned. "Those three are inseperable, are they?"

    "You bet," said Shanna, looking through the window. "Beth really loves her friends, but now she's gotta fight one of them now. I just hope that she doesn't take it personally if she loses. She's sort of a coward at times, but she has a heart."

    "Unlike...some people," growled Jake, glaring at Norus as he was shuffling his deck.

    ~~+~~

    Meanwhile, Gwen came up to Bethany, who was besides herself in nervousness. "Hey, you ready?"

    "Uh...yeah," said Bethany in a soft voice. "Just psyching myself up for this."

    "Bethany," said Gwen, putting a hand on her friend's shoulder and making her look up. "Don't take it too hard. I know you're a bit scared of the duel coming up. Let me let you in a secret." She lowered her voice. "I am too."

    "Really?" gasped Bethany in shock.

    "Yeah," said Gwen, sitting down besides her friend and smiling gently. "I wasn't really surprised. As much as I supported you and Di entering the finals, and as much as we tried to encourage you not to drop out of the tournament, I knew that eventually, it would come to this. D.G.B. may have reached the finals together, but now we're about to face each other in combat and defeat each other. Only one of us will survive."

    "What if...none of us win?" asked Bethany.

    "We'll cross THAT bridge if we come to it," grinned Gwen. She frowned. "Even if we hadn't dueled in the quarter-finals, we would have had to duel each other in the semi-finals! And then there's Di."

    "Oh yeah," said Bethany, swallowing hard.

    "You do realize that, eventually, one of us will have to duel her," said Gwen. She smiled. "But let's make a promise. When we face each other in battle, all three of our group will fight with honor and respect for each other, unlike Norus."

    "Yeah, we're not Norus, the jerk!" hissed Bethany. "I hope one of us duels him, so we can kick his butt!"

    "Don't worry, Norus will duel either us or your boyfriend, and Jake has NO love for his fellow cabin member," grinned Gwen. "Now, let's shake hands and wish each other the best."

    "Okay," said Bethany, getting up and holding out her hand. "Good luck, Gwen."

    "You too," said Gwen, getting up and shaking hands. "May the best woman win."

    Bethany grinned. "We'll be friends no matter who wins, right?"

    "Right, but don't expect me to go easy on you," laughed Gwen. Bethany giggled.

    Diane was watching them and feeling a bit tense herself. "Hey, Diane, what's wrong?" asked Donald, giving her shoulders a passionate massage. "You seem a bit nervous."

    "I SHOULD be," mumbled Diane. "My two best friends are going to be facing each other. I want to support both of them, but I know one will fall. And from the looks of it, that person will be Beth." She sighed as she recalled seeing Gwen's monsters. She knew that, even though Bethany had some powerful strategies, most of her monsters had less than 1000 attack. And Gwen had monsters that could eat them for snack foods, especially when the monsters gained their more powerful forms. And then there was the mighty Mythic Dragon in Gwen's deck. If she pulled that five-headed beast out, it would be all over. Unless Bethany kept up her Gravity Bind or Level Limit Area B cards to paralyze the monsters, Gwen would own her.

    "Don't worry, Bethany isn't a slouch, she's going to do well," grinned Donald. "Just cheer both on and wish them luck."

    Diane nodded. "Good luck, both of you," she whispered.

    ~~+~~

    "So, Gwen and Bethany are up next, eh?" said John as he brushed his long hair with a feminine brush.

    "Yeah," said Pete. "Both of them have shown skill. Gwen completely devastated my monsters with her special creatures."

    "Well, Bethany is no slouch either, darling," said John, grinning. "She may have small monsters, but she completely took me by surprise with that Gilford the Lightning! I never knew someone like her had such a mighty warrior!"

    "If you had pulled out that WV-Tiger Cannon and fused it with your XYZ-Dragon Cannon, she would have had a lot worse chance of winning," grinned Pete. "I mean, I never expected you to have such a beast!"

    "Well, it didn't help me any against Sam and his science deck," grumbled John.

    "All we can do is cheer the both of them on and hope for the best," said Kate. "I will be cheering for Gwen."

    The others nodded.

    ~~+~~

    The holo-imagers were showing some bird monsters - Punished Eagle, Crismon Sunbird, and Sacred Crane - in a nice garden. The birds flew off as the music started and Lillith and Machus took to their boxes.

    "It's good to be back!" said Lillith, grinning. "Welcome to the final match of the day! Let's introduce the last two finalists and wish them well in what appears to be a battle to end all battles! Machus, if you please."

    Machus nodded and cleared his throat. "Ahem! Our first competitor is from Iowa City, Iowa. Standing four-foot-ten and weighing a slender eighty-three pounds, the great GWENDOLYN LISERIA!"

    The doors flew open and lights spotlighted Gwen as she raised her hands and smiled. Everyone in the seats cheered as she walked to the stage, hands up the entire time.

    "Let's hope she has put on some feminine stick, I'd hate to be sniffing those armpits," joked Lillith. "Anyways, her deck is called 'Advanced Pokémon', and anyone who knows that fad or has seen her in action knows what to expect here."

    As Gwen took to the stage, the doors to the other side opened. "Her opponent, from the small town of Mico, Texas, standing three-foot-ten and weighing seventy-nine pounds, the cute and wily BETHANY GLITRIS!"

    Bethany came out, a spooked look on her face. She blushed as everyone cheered and quickly scuttled to the stage.

    "She doesn't seem very confident today, does she?" grinned Lillith. "Her deck name is 'Lillputian Legends', and since I've read Gulliver's travels as a kid, I know what that name means." She flashed a smile as Bethany took the stage.

    "Well, both of our finalists are beautiful ladies with the hearts of a princess," said Machus. "I hope the both of you will duel with honor and dignity and give us quite a show!"

    "Yes, sir," said Bethany with a tiny voice. Gwen looked at her and frowned.

    "Okay ladies, call the card!" said Lillith, shoving the Card of Bounty into the gyroscope.

    "Tails," said Gwen.

    ~~+~~

    "Well, this is most interesting," grinned Doppler.

    "Yeah," said Ares. "It's like Sailor Mercury fighting Sailor Jupiter in hand-to-hand combat."

    "Interesting analogy," said Doppler. "You...actually watch that show?"

    "I may be a guy, but I happen to LIKE shoujo anime," sighed Ares. "Let's pay close attention."

    "Yes," said Doppler. "From what I heard, Yugi Sr. faced the Mythic Dragon twice in his life. But his progeny has never seen this creature before. If Gwen wins the tournament, she would be more useful to us."

    "True, but Bethany's quite clever, her lock-down strategy will certainly hinder Yugi's monsters, since none that we know of can slip under a Gravity Bind or Level Limit Area B," stated Ares. "Whoever wins this duel will be considered."

    "But there are still the semi-finals and final duel to consider, and then there is Machus..." Doppler chortled. "If our plan falls through and Machus manages to wipe out the winner with his trump card, our plans will be set back greatly."

    "I seriously doubt that," said Ares. "Every monster has a weakness, even the God Cards."

    ~~+~~

    Norus chuckled. This is gonna be great! Watching those two girls getting sliced and diced will sure make Diane upset, and that is bound to make MY day.

    Gwen had won the call, but had turned over the duel to Bethany. The two shuffled and cut each other's decks, shook hands, and plugged in their disks.

    "Okay, you two, I want a duel as clean as a Pokémon center's emergency room," said Lillith. "Normally I'd post some ground rules, but I think you two are such good friends I don't need to do that. I'm sure you two know not to spite each other. Now, let's see where the duel is going to take place." She spun the roulette and soon, it stopped one a green wedge. "Well, it looks like this duel between friends will take place in an appropriate setting. THE CITY OF CHAOS!"

    The button was pressed and the entire area was cloaked in a marvelous cityscape. The sky overhead was filled with storm clouds that cracked with thunder and lightning. Winds swept trash across the street and into alleys. The windows glowed an electric blue and strange wirey demons leapt across the rooftops and took a high-rise view of the events below.

    "Wow, that's intense!" said Donald.

    "I know," said Diane. Good luck, both of you!

    Lillith raised her flags. "Get ready...set..." The two activated their disks and slid in their decks. The life meters rose to 8000. "ALLEZ JUENE!" She swung down her flags.

    "Beth, you have to focus," said Gwen. "Don't be afraid. You know we will still be friends after this."

    "O-Okay," said Bethany as she and Gwen drew their first hands. "Then let's do this and get it over with." She drew a card. "To begin, I place Gigobyte in defense mode." The cute little reptile appeared with a flash. (300/350)

    "Oh, that's so cute," grinned Gwen. "Looks like a Treecko! I really hate to have to hurt it."

    "You won't get a chance to attack it," said Bethany firmly. "Because I'm setting two cards face-down and ending my turn." The cards appeared between Gigobyte and Bethany.

    Don't play dumb with me, Beth, I know what those cards are, thought Gwen as she drew her card. Obviously Gravity Bind and another trap to either compliment or protect it. She'll activate that card when I attack and paralyze all my four-star and higher monsters. Well, not happening this duel, my friend. She looked over her hand. "Well then, since I know your strategies, Beth, here's my opening move. Armed Dragon L3 in attack mode!" The orange dragon appeared. (1200/900)

    "Interesting tactic," said Machus.

    "Since my dragon is level 3, it's a three-star monster, so it can slip under your Gravity Bind and Level Limit Area B," said Gwen with a sly smile. "But...I won't attack."

    "Why didn't she attack?" asked Shanna.

    "Probably because Beth has a lot of traps," said Diane. Critias came to her, and from what I've seen, he only fuses with trap cards! Beth must have a lot more traps than she lets on.

    "I'll set two cards of my own face-down and end my turn," said Gwen. The cards appeared before her.

    Bethany drew a card. She obviously isn't taking chances. Even though that dragon could take down my monsters quickly, she's playing it safe. I'd better do something before she discovers the identity of my other face-down. "My turn, and I I play the magic card Mandate of Heaven!" She slid the card in her disk and it appeared, showing a beautiful female angel with several halos over her head pointing at some Mokey Mokey as they flew up to her.

    "What the...?" said Gwen. "I've never seen THAT card before!"

    "It's a rare and powerful magic card, one of three in my deck," said Bethany with a smirk. "Its effect is powerful, though. If I have a non-effect monster in my hand and one in my deck or graveyard, I can pay 300 life points per star level to bring all the copies of that card into my hand!" Her life points dropped to 7700 as she pulled out her cards, shuffled her deck, and put it back into her disk. "And now I'll use the cards I got from that card, my three Mokey Mokey!" She showed her cards. "And I'll fuse them together with Polymerization!" She played the card. "To bring forth Mokey Mokey King!"

    The glowing Mokey Mokey with a golden question-halo appeared. (300/200)

    "Is she nuts? That monster is as weak as her fairies are!" said Norus.

    "I've seen this before," said Diane, worried.

    Gwen was confused. "What she up to?"

    "Mokey Mokey King, attack!" cried Beth. The fairy fired a golden beam from its halo at Armed Dragon L3, who launched a fireball and incinerated the fairy. Bethany's life points dropped to 6800. "I may have lost Mokey Mokey King, but due to its special effect, I can special summon all three Mokey Mokey I fused to the field when it gets destroyed in battle!" The three fairies appeared. "Now Mokey Mokey #1, you attack too!" The fairy fired its rainbow beam, but met the same fate as its royal lord, dropping Bethany's life meter to 5900.

    "Uh...I THINK there is a strategy here," mumbled Lillith, scratching her head. Machus shook his head.

    Norus chuckled. "What a loser! She's throwing her life points away!"

    Diane frowned. I have a hunch I know what one of those face-down cards is...

    "Are you crazy? You're killing yourself!" cried Gwen.

    "I may have lost about 25% of my life points, Gwen, but it was worth it," grinned Bethany, flipping up her trap card. "I activate my trap card, Mokey Mokey Smackdown!"

    "Oh no," said Gwen in horror.

    "Whenever a fairy on my field dies in battle, ALL my Mokey Mokey get PO'd and multiply their attack by ten!" grinned Bethany. The two Mokey turned red with rage and her halos straightened into exclamation marks. "Careful, they are mad after losing their fellow Mokey Mokey!" (3000/200)

    "Urp," said Gwen, realizing what was about to happen.

    "Mokey Mokey #2, infinite anger burst!" cried Bethany, pointing at Gwen.

    The Mokey Mokey squealed and fired a blast of light that vaporized Armed Dragon L3. Gwen's life points dropped to 6200.

    "Mokey Mokey #3, do the same thing and hit Gwen directly!" shouted Bethany. Sorry, Gwen...

    "AH!" cried Gwen, covering her head as the beam slammed into her and burned a hole in her armpit. She got up slowly and saw her torched shirt armpit in misery as her life points dropped to 3200. She winced in visible pain.

    "And I'll switch my Gigobyte into attack mode too!" said Bethany as the reptilian warrior stood. "Hit Gwen with your fist of fury attack!" The beast leapt forward and punched Gwen in the nose, causing a nosebleed. Her life points dropped to 2900. "And that will end my turn."

    "Wow, that was awesome!" cried Donald.

    "Looks like my baby is going to win by a shut out," grinned Jake. "She lost a few life points for those cards, but it was worth it to do all that damage!" He grinned. "You go, girl! Show them who's the babe!"

    Norus got disgusted. What a loser, how could she fall for that?

    "Well, that was...clever," said Lillith. "Don't you agree, Machus?"

    Machus sighed and nodded. I didn't think that she could use such a strategy, even though it cost her. Of course, it will dearly cost her if she manages to defeat everyone else...

    "Okay, so you took a lot out of me," said Gwen, wiping the blood from her nose. She looked at her hand and wasn't surprised to find that blood on it. This illusion is pretty realistic. Good thing it's not real at all. "But I can bounce back. First, I'll activate the trap card I set, Solemn Wishes!" The card flipped up. "This card allows me to gain 500 life points for each card I draw." She drew a card and her life meter rose to 3400. "Next, I'll play Pot of Greed to gain two new cards and another 500 life points." She did so and her life meter rose to 3900.

    "She's cleaning up the mess that Beth's monsters made," said Shanna. "Good idea."

    "And next, I'll play this magic card, Hyper Refresh!" said Gwen, sliding a card into the disk. It appeared, the image showing a fountain shooting sparkles of light from the water. "This card only works if I don't have any monsters on the field. It allows me to increase my life points by the current amount, effectively doubling them!" Her life meter rose up to 7800 and almost all the damage she suffered vanished. "Too bad, but your little strategy failed."

    Bethany gasped. "Oh no..."

    "And now I summon Horus the Black Flare Dragon L4 in attack mode!" The metallic dragon rose up with a roar. (1600/1000) "And I destroy your Gigobyte! Flames of Demise"! The dragon belched flames that immolated the screaming reptile.

    Bethany's life points dropped to 4600. "Oh Beth..." moaned Jake.

    "It's okay, she'll recover," said Donald. "As long as she doesn't drop below three thousand life points."

    Diane was torn. I want to support Beth, but Gwen is also my friend. I don't know whether to cheer for them or stay silent. Maybe I'll just not cheer at all, but then it'll look like I'm a bad friend! OOOOH!

    "And since my Black Flare Dragon destroyed one of your monsters, Bethany," said Gwen. "I get to sacrifice it to summon my L6 Black Flare Dragon!" The dragon evolved into its bigger, meaner form. (2300/2000) "I end my turn."

    Bethany drew a card and lit up. This will work! "I set a card face-down." The card appeared before her. "I then shift both Mokey Mokey into defense mode," The fairies squatted. "And summon K-Kozaky in defense mode." The evil mad scientist appeared, crouching. (400/300) "And I end my turn."

    "She's still a little nervous about that thing," said Diane.

    "Why?" asked Jake. "Sure, it looks like some weird spectacled Dr. Hyde..."

    "It looks more like Hotaru's father in his evil phase," mumbled Donald. The others looked at him. "I watch Sailor Moon."

    Diane was a bit shocked, but smiled. Wow, we have something in common!

    "You're really losing it, Beth," sighed Gwen, shaking her head. She drew a card and her life points rose to 8300. "I summon Silent Swordsman L3!" The fancy-coated blademaster appeared. (1000/1000) "And since he's a three-star, he can slip under your Gravity Bind! Silent Swordsman, use Silent Blade on that Kozaky!"

    The warrior hefted his two-handed sword and shot forward, slicing the mad scientist to bits.

    "And I end my turn," said Gwen. "In a matter of moments, my Swordsman will slice apart the rest of your team."

    "Not if I keep setting monsters," said Bethany. "I play Petit Dragon in defense mode." The cute dragon appeared. (600/700)

    Gwen drew. "This is ridiculous. Well, your loss. I play Mystic Swordsman L4 in defense mode." A beautiful robed swordsman appeared, crouching. (1500/1000)

    "She actually summoned that monster without leveling it up?" asked Diane in shock.

    "Yeah, I know what you are thinking," said Gwen. "Yes, I CAN summon the stronger versions of the monsters like normal monsters. However, if I summon Mystic Swordsman's stronger forms normally, I have to put them in defense mode. But since none of Beth's monsters can scratch him, I'm safe in doing so. Silent Swordsman, wipe out one of her Mokey Mokey!"

    The two-handed sword master turned the fairy into tofu salad.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  16. #16
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 28,part 2

    "Urgh," said Shanna. "It's a stalemate."

    "I know these two," said Diane. "One of them will break the stalemate. Either Beth will wipe out all of Gwen's monsters, or Gwen will find a way to destroy Beth's Gravity Bind."

    "Well, this is...interesting," said Lillith, yawning. "I hope this doesn't take us past supper. I have work to do."

    Bethany drew a card. "I place a card face-down and set Queen's Double in defense mode." The beautiful maiden appeared, and she too was crouching. (300/350)

    "This is BORING!" cried Norus. "BOOOOOOO! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!"

    The others glared angrily at him, then turned away in disgust.

    Gwen drew a card. Her life points went up to 8800 as he frowned at the card in her hand. Level Up! It's not going to help me here because leveling up my monsters won't help me. In fact, I'd better not use it on Silent Swordsman, or he'll be trapped by that Gravity Bind! "I set a monster in defense and destroy your Queen's Double! Silent Blade!" The swordsman slashed apart the maiden, destroying her. "I end my turn."

    Bethany drew. "I play Pot of Greed to get two more cards." She drew two cards. She then grinned. "Gwen, remember the strategy I used on Magus in the Silvermont Mine?"

    Gwen wracked her brain. "Uhm...what strategy?"

    Diane gasped. She wouldn't!

    "Let me show you again!" giggled Bethany. "I play the magic card Consfication! This costs me 1000 life points, but I get to discard one card from your hand of my choosing!" Bethany's life points dropped to 3600.

    Gwen was speechless as she showed her hand.

    "Uh oh, she's got a Dark Mimic L3," said Jake. "If she plays that, Beth will have a lot more to worry about!"

    "I'll discard your Level Up card," said Bethany. Gwen shrugged and threw her card into the discard slot.

    "And now I use the magic card, Copycat!" said Bethany, sliding the card into her disk. "This lets me copy a magic card from your graveyard, so I'll copy your Level Up!"

    "Oh no!" said Gwen in horror.

    "And I'll use it on your Silent Swordsman, making him Silent Swordsman L5!" said Bethany. The swordsman glowed and changed attire into a silvery regal outfit. (2300/1000) "Now he's a five-star monster and Gravity Bind will keep him in check!"

    "Great," said Gwen in disgust.

    "To end, I'll play Dancing Elf in defense mode." The beautiful toga-wearing elf appeared. (200/300) "And I end my turn."

    "Yes, what a neat strategy!" said Donald. "Way to go!"

    Gwen smirked. "I hate to break it to you, Beth, but I have one more L3 monster in my deck." She drew a card and her life points rose to 9300. "First, I'll flip my Dark Mimic L1 into attack mode to use its effect, drawing another card." The teal chest appeared. (100/1000) Gwen drew another card and her life points rose to 9800. "And then I'll level it up to Dark Mimic L3!" The teal chest disappeared and was replaced by the hope chest with tentacles in its "mouth." (1000/1000) "Now Dark Mimic, take out that Dancing Elf with Tentacles of Terror!" The chest shot its grey tentacles forward, wrapped them around the frightened elf, and squeezed. The elf exploded. "With that, I end my turn."

    "Oh man," said Jake in disgust. "What now? Come on, Beth, don't let this Pokémon freak get the best of you!"

    Bethany was besides herself. "Now what?" She drew a card, then looked at it. I forgot about this card. It will help me later. Right now, I have to keep up a defense. "One monster in defense and I end my turn." The card appeared.

    "You want to spend all day dueling?" sighed Gwen as she drew another card, raising her life points to 10300. "Fine with me. I shift my Mystic Swordsman into attack mode." The swordsman stood up. "And I summon Lord of Dragons in attack mode!" The dragon-cowled sorcerer rose up. (1200/1000)

    "What the...that's not a level monster!" said Diane.

    "I use this guy to quickly summon my two dragons to the field," grinned Gwen. "And his special ability protects my dragons from being targeted by magic or traps! To end, I'll wipe out that face-down monster!" The Dark Mimic fired its tentacles which wrapped around a Magician of Faith and destroyed it. "Oops."

    "Since you destroyed Magician of Faith, I get to reclaim a magic card," said Bethany, taking a card from her discard pile.

    "Whatever," said Gwen. "I end my turn."

    Bethany drew a card. "And I use the card I got back from my Magician of Faith, Pot of Greed!" She drew two more cards and smiled wickedly. "And now to get rid of all your monsters!" The crowd murmured.

    "Huh? Is she cracked?" asked Shanna. "Gwen has four monsters on the field and Bethany only has one."

    "I don't see how she could win, unless she had a way to put a whole bunch on monsters on the field at once," said Diane.

    "Remember how I did a lot of damage to Jackie," said Bethany wickedly.

    Gwen nodded. "You told me, but there's no way I'll let you fill your field to do that again! If you summon a monster, my Dark Mimic will destroy it. Not only that, but soon I'll find a way to destroy your Gravity Bind!"

    "Not if I fill my field quickly," said Bethany.

    "Nonsense, there is no way to do that," said Gwen, shaking her head.

    "This magic card I have says otherwise!" said Bethany, sliding the card into her disk. "I activate the magic card, City of Souls!" A card showing a city under the cover of darkness, with the Castle of Dark Illusions hovering in the sky and ghosts flying down the streets, appeared.

    "What the...?" said Gwen, shocked.

    "This card can only be activated if I have a non-effect monster on the field and two or more non-effect monsters in my graveyard," said Bethany. "I must pay half of my life points." Her life points dropped to 1800. "But in exchange, I can bring back any number of the non-effect monsters I want!" Her Petit Dragon, two Mokey Mokeys, and Kozaky rose out of the ground like ghosts and took solid form.

    "Oh my," said Shanna.

    "Oh yeah..." said Jake, smirking wickedly.

    "Not only that, but each monster summoned this way gains 500 attack points!" said Bethany. Kozaky rose to 900 attack, her other Mokey Mokey rose to 800 attack, and her Petit Dragon rose to 1100 attack. "Now I shift my final Mokey Mokey into attack mode." The fairy rose up to flank its brothers. "And I activate...LAW OF THE NORMAL!"

    "NO!" cried Gwen in horror. "That'll destroy all my monsters!" She then realized something. "Wait, maybe not all of my monsters..." She watched Bethany play the card.

    "Go my monsters, wipe out all her monsters!" ordered Bethany. The five monsters leapt into the air and formed a pentagram of light that fired a sweeping beam of energy. Horus the Black Flare Dragon, Dark Mimic, and Mystic Swordsman were blown to bits, but Silent Swordsman remained standing. Gwen's life points dropped to 9075. "What? Why didn't that Silent Swordsman get toasted too? I don't understand!"

    "Silent Sworsdman L5's special ability protect him from all magic effects, including your Law of the Normal!" grinned Gwen.

    "Rats," said Bethany. "Then I'll just have to use this Triangle Power card." The three Mokey Mokey glowed as they rose to 2800 and 2300 attack respectively.

    "Oops, forgot about that card," mumbled Gwen.

    "Mokey Mokey #1, infinite anger burst!" shouted Bethany. One of the 2800-attack Mokey Mokey fired its rainbow beam and shattered Silent Swordsman L5 and Gwen's life points dropped to 8575. "And now..." Sorry, Gwen... "Mokey Mokey #2 and #3, double infinite anger burst!"

    The two beams converged and engulfed Gwen, who howled in pain. When the beams faded, she was a visible mess of burns. Her life points dropped to 3475. The Mokey Mokeys melted into light.

    "Yes, Beth's gonna win!" cried Jake, hugging Diane. He then let go. "Oh...sorry." He blushed.

    "That's okay," mumbled Diane. "I need a hug."

    "Poor Diane, I understand how it feels to watch one of your friends lose," said Shanna. "When Norus..." A cackle made her turn her head and she scowled at Norus, who was laughing up a storm.

    "YES! YES! BURN BURN BURN! HA HA HA HA HA!!!" laughed Norus.

    Shanna stormed over and slapped him in the face. "Show some sensitivity, you monster!"

    Norus growled. She's just earned my wrath.

    Machus sweated bullets as Lillith grinned. "This is getting interesting. Most interesting."

    "And to end, a card face-down and I end my turn." Bethany slid the card into her disk and it appeared.

    Gwen drew a card and her life points rose to 3975. "I play the magic card Full House! This allows me to draw until I have six cards in my hand." She drew four cards. "And I'll use my Graceful Charity to discard two of the cards for three more." She drew and discarded, then grinned. "I'm sorry, Beth. It's been a real torment dueling you, but now I have to destroy you. I don't really want to do this, but I'm out of options."

    "What do you mean?" gulped Bethany in fear.

    "First, I play Monster Reborn to bring back my L4 Horus the Black Flare Dragon." The monster returned.

    "Huh, why did she do that?" asked Jake.

    "And now I play Scapegoat!" The four goat tokens appeared around Gwen's dragon, and I activate my trap card, DNA Surgery! This turns all our monsters into a type I call out, and I call out Dragon." The card flipped up and suddenly all the monsters which weren't Horus sprouted dragon wings.

    "Uh oh," said Diane in horror, realizing what Gwen was up to."

    "And now..." Gwen sighed. "I play Polymerization!"

    Bethany paled. "No...oh god, no!"

    Diane was pale too. Poor Bethany...

    "I fuse all five of my dragons to summon...MYTHIC DRAGON!" Gwen pointed in the air as she slid the card onto her deck. The five monsters vanished into a black vortex and five colored lights shot from it and fused together. There was a flash of blinding light and a loud roar that shook the virtual city! When the light faded, there stood the five-headed behemoth, its heads snaking around the buildings next to it. (5000/5000)

    "Holy..." said Machus in horror.

    "Nothing holy about THAT!" said Lillith in tight-lipped terror.

    "But...even that monster can't..." stammered Bethany.

    "Break your Gravity Bind? Yeah, so I'm playing the magic card Heavy Storm!" Gwen watched as a violent rainstorm whipped up and winds battered the giant dragon. "This destroys all magic and trap cards on the field."

    Solemn Wishes, DNA Surgery, and Bethany's Gravity Bind exploded.

    "But, my Mythic Dragon is still a fusion monster, so I can't attack," said Gwen. "But next turn, you're toast."

    "Dammit," said Jake, who was livid with rage. "Shift into defense mode, Beth!"

    Diane wiped a tear from her eye. "It looks like...Gwen's going to the finals."

    "Yeah, nothing can handle that monster, not even the legendary Blue Eyes Ultimate Dragon!" gasped Donald.

    Bethany collapsed to her knees. I'm done for. Nothing I have is strong enough to defeat this thing. I might as well just give up... She reached for her deck to signal surrender, then heard a voice.

    "If you intend to surrender, throw away your deck right now and swear off of Duel Monsters."

    Bethany looked up. She realized that Gwen had turned off her mike and was talking to her in her normal voice. "Gwen?"

    "Listen to me, Beth. We're friends, right? Then listen to me. If you wimp out now, you've completely proven to everyone here that you ARE a wimp! Remember when you defeated Obelisk and stopped Sonja's Exodia? Remember when you kept calm under the heat wave created by Jake's fire monsters and took the brunt of John's XYZ Dragon Cannon?"

    "But...I'm a wimp. I don't deserve to duel," said Beth softly.

    "Don't ever say that. Critias would never have come to you if you were a coward." Gwen smiled. "Think of this as a test for the tougher ordeals to come. If that big chicken that appeared to us was any indication, things are going to get nasty soon and all cowards need not apply. Remember Koops!"

    Bethany gasped. She's right! Koops was scared stiff of Hooktail, but after traveling with Mario, he became brave! Even when the Shadow Queen controlled Peach's body, Mario wasn't scared! I have to be brave as Koops wanted to be, no matter waht the danger. She slowly got up on her feet. "Thank you, Gwen. You're the best friend ever. I promise if I win, I will invite you to Duelatopia!" She wiped tears from her eyes.

    "Great, now show this girl what you've got!" grinned Gwen as she turned on her mike. "Your move."

    Diane looked at the two friends. I heard everything, and I couldn't agree more. You two are like sisters. I'm so glad I got to meet you two on the plane here, even if things got sour quickly.

    "Whatever Gwen said," said Jake. "It sure made Beth confident. You go, Beth! Your beloved boyfriend is cheering for you!"
    He let out a holler that startled the others and made Norus scowl even more deeply.

    Bethany closed her eyes and pulled the top card from her deck. It's do or die time! This has to count, or else that dragon's gonna toast me! She looked at her card. "I play the magic card, Legacy of the Duelist!" She put down the card, which showed a duelist holding a hand of cards as a Magician of Faith and Trap Master looked over his shoulder.

    "Huh?" asked Gwen.

    "I have to pay half of my life points and discard my entire hand, but in exchange," said Bethany, sliding her cards into the discard slot as her life points dropped to 900. "I get to pick five cards from my deck and make a new hand!" She grinned as she took her deck and searched for five cards, shuffled, and put the deck back in her deck slot.

    "She can choose five cards from her deck?" asked Jake in shock. "That means she might be able to win this by getting the cards she needs for her strategy! Clever!"

    "Choose five cards, it doesn't matter," said Gwen. "Mythic Dragon can handle anything."

    "Let's see it handle this!" said Bethany, checking her hand. This could win it for me, as long as that dragon has no special effects to stop it. "I play Monster Reborn on Mokey Mokey...in attack mode!"

    The tofu fairy rose up from the ground with a flash of light.

    "Are you nuts?" asked Gwen in shock. "Why didn't you just shift to defense mode?"

    "She's gotta have a plan," said Donald. "Not even under Mokey Mokey Smackdown can that thing handle Mythic Dragon!"

    "I don't intend to keep him," said Bethany with a sly grin. "I sacrifice him, Kozaky, and Petit Dragon!"

    Gwen suddenly realized what was going on. Uh oh...

    As the monsters vanished into balls of light, John gasped. "Darling, that's the same move she used to wipe me out!"

    "I summon my strongest monster..." said Bethany. "GILFORD THE LIGHTNING!"

    The golden-armored warrior appeared in a flash of lightning! (2800/2600)

    "Oh no..." said Gwen in horror.

    Diane realized what had happened and gaped. I can't believe it!

    "And now, let's see Mythic Dragon handle Gilford special effect!" shouted Bethany. "Raigeki Strike!"

    The warrior raised his sword and the storm clouds overhead grew violent. A bolt of lightning streaked down from the clouds and slammed into Mythic Dragon. The dragon roared as it exploded, dropping Gwen's life points to 2975.

    "I guess it couldn't," smirked Bethany.

    Gwen shivered. My Mythic Dragon...gone!

    "And now, I hate to do this..." sobbed Bethany. Tears streamed from her eyes. "But...I play Premature Burial, giving up 800 life points to bring back Mokey Mokey once more!" The fairy rose up as Bethany's life points dropped to a measly 100. "Mokey Mokey, infinite anger burst!"

    The beam streaked across the field and scorched Gwen's chest. Her life points dropped to 2675.

    Bethany forced the words out of her mouth. "And now Gilford...finish this! RAIGEKI SLASH!"

    Gwen screamed and covered her face as she was tackled by Gilford, who raised his sword...

    "I can't watch!" said Diane, covering her eyes.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!" howled Gwen as the sword slammed into her heart, zapping her with electricity. Everyone was horrified as the lightning made her body spasm violently. Gwen's life meter dropped to zero.

    Bethany screamed. "Oh my god! Are you okay?!" She unplugged her disk, making the monsters vanish, and ran over to her, cradling her in her arms. "I'm...I'm so sorry! I didn't think he would..."

    "It's okay," croaked Gwen as she unplugged her duel disk. "I'll live." The wounds vanished.

    Most amazing, thought Machus. That girl has dueling potential.

    "Urrrr..." said Lillith, covering her mouth to avoid vomiting. She did a dry heave and then coughed. "I guess..." She shook her head. "Oh well, Bethany Glitris is the winner!"

    Everyone cheered as the wirey demons leapt about and cackled, and the storm clouds flashed with lightning. Rain fell in vritual sheets. Bethany picked up her friend.

    Kate held her head and shook it sadly. "I'm sorry Gwen lost, Kate," said Jeff sadly, holding her shoulder.

    "Yay!" said Jake. "She won! My baby WON!"

    "Is it over?" mumbled Diane, peeking.

    "Yeah," said Donald.

    "Thank GOD," sighed Diane heavily. I don't think I could have handled another minute of this!

    "I'm sorry about Gwen," said Shanna sadly.

    "It's...okay," Said Diane. "At least one of us will be able to invite her to Duelatopia." She smiled gently.

    "That was the closest duel I have EVER seen," said Machus with a sigh of relief as the holo-imagers faded and the arena returned back to its normal form. "Did we get that recorded?"

    Lillith nodded. "It's in the archives."

    Norus made a disgusted face. That iittle WIMP actually won by sheer luck! He then got a wicked grin and laughed under her breath. On the other hand, if I'm lucky, she's gonna be in serious turmoil come the semi-finals! Either she has to duel her OTHER pal, me, or her boyfriend! If she duels Diane or Jake, I get to see them rip each other apart! If she duels ME however...I'll turn her little babies into chowder!

    Gwen slowly got up as Bethany approached.

    "Are...are you okay?" asked Bethany, worried.

    "Y-Yeah," said Gwen softly as she stood and dusted herself off.

    Machus cleared his throat. "Ahem, according to the rules, Gwendolyn must surrender one card of your choice."

    "Uh..." said Bethany.

    Suddenly, someone shouted "Take her dragon!"

    "Yeah, take her Mythic Dragon!" cried another.

    The crowd began to form a wave of agreement. Soon the entire stadium was screaming "Take her dragon!"

    Gwen was wide-eyed in horror and turned to Beth in fear.

    "She wouldn't...she couldn't!" gasped Diane in horror.

    "That would be mean if she did," said Jake in horror. "If she does, I'll never forgive her!"

    Bethany clutched her head and howled in rage. "NO! SHUT UP!!!" The crowd quieted as she stomped her foot, her face a mask of anger. "I don't have to take ANYTHING, you demanding monsters! Gwen's Mythic Dragon is her most valuable card, given to her by her grandmother! If I demanded it, it would be just plain EVIL!"

    Norus scoffed. "Wimp!"

    "She has a point," said Lillith to the crowd. "Bethany has the right to choose whatever she wants from Gwen's deck. She doesn't need to have people like you demand something! Let me make her own decisions."

    The crowd murmured and quieted down as Bethany led Gwen away.

    "Wow, that was great," said Gwen. "You...you really chewed them OUT!"

    "I could never take your Mythic Dragon, Gwen, it was given to you by your grandmother as a token of love," said Bethany. "It would be dirty to demand it from you. I'd be no better than Norus."

    Gwen recalled how Norus had snatched away Sonja's card and tore it in half. "I know. You're a great friend." She went over to her backpack. "But still, rules are rules."

    "I don't want any card from you!" cried Bethany in shock.

    "Not even one I never intend to use?" chuckled Gwen, removing a box and opening it. She handed her a card. "This may not be a level monster, but it is strong enough to protect your monsters, even though it is a four-star monster and would be affected by your Gravity Bind."

    Bethany took the card and grinned. "Okay, if you insist. I'll take good care of it." She slid it into her deck.

    After the crowd had been calmed down by the counselors, Lillith coughed. "Well, that's a wrap! The quarter-finals are officially over! Tomorrow at nine-thirty, the semi-finals will begin! The match-ups for the semi-finals will be decide tonight and announced tomorrow morning at breakfast. We hope you're there!"

    She snapped her fingers. "And now, to close out the day, I give you another guest from Japan, and another singer for a popular video game series, Utada Hikaru!"

    The lights converged on the stage where a singer stood, dressed as the Magician of Faith. Three backup musicians were dressed as Sonic Maid, Musician King, and Burglar at the piano. The music began to play:

    You're giving me too many things
    Lately you're all I need
    You smiled at me and said

    Don't get me wrong I love you
    But does that mean I have to meet your father
    When we are older you'll understand
    What I meant when I said "No,
    I don't think life is quite that simple"

    When you walk away
    You don't hear me say please
    Oh baby, don't go
    Simple and clean is the way that you're making me feel tonight
    It's hard to let it go

    The daily things that keep us all busy
    Are confusing me
    That's when you came to me and said,

    Wish I could prove I love you
    But does that mean I have to walk on water
    When we are older you'll understand
    It's enough when I say so
    And maybe some things are that simple

    Hold me
    Whatever lies beyond this morning
    Is a little later on
    Regardless of warnings that future doesn't scare me at all
    Nothing's like before


    As the last stanza played, holographic shooting stars streaked across the ceiling and left shimmering stardust.

    ~~+~~

    Late that night, Diane crawled into bed with a sigh. Her mind was full of tension about what was about to happen. She closed her eyes and recalled the song that had played.

    When we are older you'll understand
    What I meant when I said "No,
    I don't think life is quite that simple"


    She sat up.

    "Hmmm," she mumbled. "Interesting that that song was played. I never thought about the meaning of the lyrics until now."

    She thought about the lyrics. It was a love song, clearly, but something in the lyrics pointed to the singer's wanting things to be simple and easy to comprehend, and Diane knew that life was not always that way...sometimes, what seemed harmless could become VERY dangerous. And what seemed to be a deadly threat turned out to be a boon.

    Diane had similar worries. She had three opponents waiting for her in the semi-finals. There was Bethany, of course, and if she faced her, it would be just like the last duel between Gwen and Bethany, only more poigant. But she knew that this was to be expected - when D.G.B. promised to enter the finals, they knew that they would have to fight each other then.

    Then there was Jake. He was a nice guy, but his fire monsters were nasty. She was sure Bethany would be nastier if Diane beat him. But then she knew the feeling about being madly in love with a boy. If Donald had won that first duel and Bethany defeated him in the semi-finals, Diane would also be reasonably upset.

    And then there was Norus. Of course, Diane couldn't WAIT to kick his butt again. She recalled their last duel, a month ago when the Duel Disks arrived. It was hardly even a contest. Norus was all hot air and his monsters, while they were very formidable, lacked order or strategy. Diane had no illusions about defeating her rival - she knew that Norus would no doubt have pumped up his deck with some stronger cards to counter Diane's Guardians, but she smirked as she thought about the brutal defeat she was planning on handing him, should they face each other in the semi-finals.

    She then sensed something and turned to the desk. The drawer was glowing purple. She got out of bed, went over, and opened the drawer to see the pendant Twilight had given her for the dance last night. Her eyes glazed over as she absently slipped it over her head. "I might as well wear this to bed," she mumbled.

    Then she walked over to her bed and collapsed onto it. The pendant transformed into a familiar necklace.

    And Diane's dreams became weird.

    To be continued...

    NEW CARDS

    Mandate of Heaven
    Type: Normal Magic
    Image: Shows an Archlord angel greeting several Mokey Mokey as they fly up to Heaven.
    Effect: If you have a Normal monster in your hand, you may pay 300 life points per level of that monster to bring all copies of that monster into your hand from your deck or graveyard.

    City of Souls
    Type: Normal Magic
    Image: Shows ghosts flying through the streets of a city. The Castle of Dark Illusions is hovering in the sky.
    Effect: Activate this card if you have one Normal monster on the field and two or more Normal Monsters in your graveyard. Pay half of your life points to special summon up to four Normal Monsters from the graveyard.

    Legacy of the Duelist
    Type: Normal Magic
    Image; Shows a duelist holding a hand of cards, while Magician of Faith and Trap Master look over his shoulder.
    Effect: Discard your entire hand and pay half of your life points. You may choose up to five cards from your deck to form a new hand. Shuffle your deck afterwards.

    Full House
    Type: Normal Magic
    Image: A hand of cards which glows with green light.
    Effect: Draw cards until you have six cards in your hand.
    Note: This card is the property of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello.
    Note 2: This card is like Card of Sanctity, but without the drawback of helping your opponent fill up his hand.

    NEXT CHAPTER: The quarter-finals are over, but Diane is having creepy dreams! And what the heck is Norus up to? Villians also do some planning as the night goes on. Check out the action in...Dreamsprite!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  17. #17
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 31,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 31: Rainbow Blessing


    PERSEPHONE: “I suggest you all follow the advice of Peter’s Monsters, and go to Hell!”

    Mandate of Heaven, "Curse of Fiend"


    Twilight entered the grove and waited patiently. After a while, a blast of blue flame signaled the arrival of the Augery, Sibylla. I sense you are disturbed, my child.

    "I am, master," whispered Twilight in shame. She pulled down her collar.

    Sibylla's reaction...was well-justified. THE NECKLACE! WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO IT?!?

    "I...gave it to one of the campers."

    The scream from the phoenix was drowned out by a mental wail that tore Twilight to the bone.

    YOU...FOOL!

    After the noise died down, Sibylla took a deep breath and spoke again with restrained rage.

    Do you not REALIZE the dangers one who knows NOTHING about the Necklace can suffer if they wear it? They will begin to see visions of their own future! HOW COULD YOU?!?!

    Twilight began to weep in her hands. "FORGIVE ME, MY LORD! I WAS OVERWHELMED BY PAIN AND SUFFERING OVER ONE TINY OMEN!"

    Sibylla paused and flew down, putting a wing around his charge. Forgive me, my child. I, too, was overwhelmed. I should not have lashed out at you, but if the person you gave it to wears that thing, he or she will see a vision of his or her future, and then he or she, being mortal, will try to change or influence it.

    "I know, and that will disrupt their destined path in life," whispered Twilight. "I...I am eternally sorry."

    Do not be upset, child. What you did was irresponsible, but you must learn the reason why I gave you that Necklace. I had no ill intentions for you. Your mother, Ishizu, was also burdened by the visions that came to her, and like you, she gave the Necklace away, and it showed the one who obtained it a vision of his future. But the problem is, futures are not set in stone. Humans, if they see their future, might change it when it was not destined to change.

    Twilight sniffled and wiped the tears from her eyes. "You are right, as always. Forgive my weakness."

    You are still young, you have not been as subjected to these visions as much as your mother has.

    Twilight nodded. "I know what I must do. I must reclaim the Necklace from Diane and, if she asks about it, I will be honest in everything. I only hope she understands."

    It is understandable, said Sibylla as he flew back up to his perch. And I know about your dream. I read your mind as I comforted you. Your dream is an omen. I feel the energy of Slifer the Sky Dragon nearby. If this is the case, then that part of my power is in this area. We must be on guard. He ruffled his feathers. Now go.

    Twilight nodded and left the clearing.

    ~~+~~

    Ares and Sonja left the medical facility. Shanna bumped into them. "Oy, you're all better!" said Shanna.

    "Yeah, thanks to my new boyfriend," giggled Sonja, hugging him.

    Ares shook his head. "It's just a crush. She came onto me while I was letting her cry on my shoulder. Don't tell Gwen."

    "Oh, worried that she might get jealous?" giggled Sonja.

    Shanna giggled as well. "Well, I'm glad you're okay. After what Norus did..."

    "It's okay now, Ares gave me a replacement Witch of the Black Forest," grinned Sonja. "But I can't wait to see him sweat under Bethany Glitris. I hope she kicks his butt good!"

    "The duel will be in an hour," said Shanna. "Ares, you mind sitting with us?"

    "Uh...sorry," said Ares sheepishly. "I've got a friend who is angry I left her in the lurch last duel."

    "A girlfriend?" grinned Sonja slyly.

    "No, it's not like that!" said Ares, waving his hands. "Sheesh! Can't a boy and girl sit together as friends without getting a scandal around them?"

    The girls giggled.

    ~~+~~

    Twilight reached the Dark Magician Girl cabin and tapped the owl's beak. "Whoooo goes there?" it hooted.

    "A woman of mystery, burdened by many futures," said Twilight. The door opened.

    Twilight didn't expect Diane to be in her room. She thought Diane would be with her friends. However, when the Ishtar woman entered, she found Diane sitting at her computer, typing.

    "Oh no..." whispered Twilight under her breath.

    Diane perked up. "Who's there?" She turned around. "Twilight? Why are you here? How did you get in?"

    "Each counselor has the password to the others' cabins, just in case of an emergency," sighed Twilight. "Diane...I need to talk to you about that necklace I gave you."

    "Oh, you mean the one for the party dance two nights ago?" asked Diane, getting up and going over to the desk. She opened the drawer and pulled out the emerald-encrusted pendant. "I love it, it's so beautiful."

    "Yes...well..." Twilight rubbed the back of her neck sheepishly. "I need it back."

    Diane gasped. "But why? I thought you gave it to me as a gift! I wanted my sister to see me wear..."

    "It's not actually yours," interrupted Twilight. "And it's not actually what you think. I apologize for being so duplicitious before, but I gave that necklace to you to avoid having to wear it anymore." She waved her fingers and mumbled a spell and suddenly, the necklace transformed back to its true form. "It is mine."

    "What the...what happened to it?" said Diane in awe, looking at the golden necklace with the Egyptian Eye in the center.

    "That is not an ordinary necklace," sighed Twilight. "It is the Millennium Necklace, one of seven powerful items that connect with the Shadow Realm." She held out her hand. "I was wrong to give it to you, and I fear that its power may have affected you. Please...may I have it back?"

    "First, tell me what is so special about it," said Diane firmly.

    Twilight had feared Diane would ask that. She knew what would happen if she told Diane of its powers - humans were greedy and wanted to see what the future held for them. But she complied. "That item gives you visions of the past or future when you wear it. When you mentioned your dream, I feared that the Necklace gave you an unwanted vision of your future."

    Diane looked down at the Necklace, then handed it over.

    Twilight was stunned. "You...did not hold it back. I thought that when I told you about its power, you would use it again."

    Diane shook her head. "As much as I would love to see more visions of my future, I don't think Lina would approve. It's too easy to become lax in thinking your future will be that way. I remember one famous movie quote from Back to the Future II, where the Doc says 'One should never know their own future.' And yet, Marty McFly managed to change his future."

    Twilight smiled as she put the Necklace on the bed and sat down. "Yes, I remember seeing those movies as well. My mother travels a lot, and I own a lot of old DVDs which she buys for me. Even though time travel is not possible, in the movies, Marty McFly begins his future as a young boy who is always late to school, who has loser parents and an impoverished lifestyle. However, by traveling back in time, he accidently makes his mother fall in love with him and, in order to save his existence, has to force his father to date his mother. A slip-up with the school bully causes Marty's father to gain the strength and courage he needs to become a stronger person, which in turn changes his present lifestyle into that of a wealthy author. Marty, however, was destined to become a loser as well because he always takes offense at everything, but eventually he realized that he must control his rage, and that prevents him from hitting a limo, which in turn..."

    Diane giggled. "...keeps him from driving his family back into financial ruin and make them disown him! I know!"

    "The future is mutable, Diane," said Twilight, nodding. "I was overwhelmed by fear on one vision and decided to rid myself of the Necklace, I didn't want its responsibility. Sibylla showed me how foolish that was. Now, I must take it back."

    "It's okay, Twilight, you can have it," grinned Diane. "To be honest, I'm glad you're taking it back, you can protect it better from thugs like Norus from using it than I could." She paused. "Tell me the scary vision you had."

    Twilight frowned and told her the nightmarish vision she had of Lady Circe and Persephone setting big cats on Team Supreme.

    Diane paled. "No wonder! If I had had such a nightmare, I would be crying for days! I can't believe anyone who hate Yugi and his friends so much as to try to KILL them!"

    "Yugi has many enemies from his father's past, Diane," said Twilight, ruffling her hair. "You do know about Anastasia Pegasus and the Heir of Marik, correct?"

    "Well, Siegfried told me something about Anastasia, and he told me about Remi," said Diane.

    "Lady Circe was one of Remi's most elite duelists and henchmen, she had the power to turn humans into animals," said Twilight. "And Persephone...she is a duelist too, a contender in Duelatopia. She has a serious grudge against Yugi, but I am not sure why she hates him so. Regardless, both women hate Yugi and want him to suffer."

    "Well, we'll stop those two witches before they lay a finger on Yugi and his pals!" cried Diane. "Won't we?"

    Twilight wiped a tear from her eye. "You are right, the future can be changed."

    "Twilight...will I actually become an Eliminator in Duelatopia?" asked Diane.

    Twilight shrugged. "It is your decision. If you enjoyed watching that vision, then you can go ahead with that future. If you did not, you can change that path and become something else. The Necklace only shows ONE possible future. My mother made the mistake of assuming that the futures she saw were unchangeable."

    "Is there one where I become an Eliminator, but Norus doesn't have any kids?" asked Diane. "I don't want any girl to have to...live...with him, and the kids will probably be abused."

    Twilight smirked. "True, sometimes the apple does not fall far from the tree. But you must remember that each person, on his emergence into life, is imprinted with both his father's and mother's personality. Whichever one takes dominance, or whether either dominates at all, depends on how they lived." She looked up. "I will glad to let you wear the Necklace again, to show you some more of the future you desire...if you want. I don't normally do this."

    "Hmmm, maybe tonight," said Diane. "I have to get ready to cheer my friend."

    "Then do so," said Twilight, getting up and donning her necklace. Suddenly, she fell into a trance.

    "Twilight...TWILIGHT!" cried Diane, but her voice didn't reach her.

    Twilight found herself back in the arena from her nightmare last night, only this time she could see the hazy figures a bit more clearly. Not clear enough to recognize them or their monsters, but just enough to know where she was.

    This is the auditorium! she thought.

    The figure with three monsters on his field chuckled. "You may have won the Camp of Duels, girl, but I fear that this is the end for you. I sacrifice my three monsters to summon SLIFER THE SKY DRAGON!"

    The three monsters melted into light again, and the place grew dark and clouds appeared and crashed with thunder and lightning. The red Egyptian God Dragon slid out of the clouds and roared. (5000/5000)

    The other figure activated Scapegoat and ended her turn. The other figure drew. (6000/6000)

    "I'm afraid that won't save you for long, due to Slifer's special ability," laughed the first figure. "Open up your second mouth, Slifer, destroy the Goat Token!" The beast opened up its lower jaw and yellow lightning shot from it, engulfing one of the goats and obliterating it. "And now...I play the Seal of Orichalcos!"

    The green circle came down and encircled the arena. (5000/5000)

    "And thanks to its power, my Slifer gains 500 attack points!" The symbol branded itself on its forehead. (5500/5000) "And now, obliterate another Goat Token, my Sky Dragon!"

    The creature roared and belched white lightning that wiped out another goat.


    "Are you okay, Twilight?" whispered Diane, shaking her.

    Twilight recovered. This is most terrible. If what I saw was true...then whoever wins the tournament will face Slifer! She turned to Diane. And it was a girl who dueled the owner, which means either Diane or Beth will face his wrath. But...still, I don't want Diane to be worried. "I am fine, Diane."

    "Good, I was worried for a second," said Diane.

    Lina entered. "Hey, Twi! What are you doing here?"

    "I...I have come to reclaim my Necklace," sighed Twilight.

    Lina cocked a brow. "So, you did give it away. How could you?"

    "I know, I was wrong, Sibylla has already yelled at me," said Twilight. "Now, if you don't mind..." She left.

    "What's up with her?" asked Lina.

    "The Necklace showed her something scary," said Diane. "I'm scared too."

    "Don't worry, I'll protect you, no matter what," grinned Lina, hugging Diane. "Come on, let's get ready to go to the auditorium and watch Norus get his butt kicked!"

    "Okay," said Diane, still a bit worried about Twilight.

    "Chill, Twilight is capable of handling herself," giggled Lina. "You should worry about yourself. You still have one more duel, and maybe another if you accept Machus' offer."

    Diane grinned. Yeah...and I know EXACTLY what I'm going to wish for!

    ~~+~~

    Lina took Diane to the auditorium an hour later, as the campers were filing in to watch the next duel. Diane, Gwen, and Shanna were chatting it up in the VIP booth when Sonja entered. "Am I too late to see Norus get a royal thrashing?"

    "Sonja!" cried Diane, hugging her. "You're early! The cues haven't started yet."

    "Oh good," said Sonja, glaring at Norus. "I so can't wait to see Norus get his head kicked in by...who's dueling him?"

    "Beth," said Gwen. "I'm glad you're here to support her."

    "I wouldn't miss this for the world," laughed Sonja. "That wretched scumbag will eat crow, I know it!"

    Norus smirked as he eyed Sonja. Don't get cocky, Exodia girl. Bethany may have beaten your skirt off last time, but I'm ready for her! Had I had the cards I have now, I could have swept the ground with her little girlfriend a month ago! He turned to Bethany with a wicked grin. I'll have a lot of fun tormenting you, wimp, and then I'll take away your Mokey Mokey and make you sweat like a pig in order to get it back, IF you get it back! And once I take out your friend in the rematch, I'll get her Dark Magician Girl and make her my Duel Monster deck slave! He chuckled wickedly.

    The music started. "Well, that's our cue," said Bethany. She glared at Norus. "Hmph."

    "Good luck, Beth!" grinned Diane. "Kick his teeth in!"

    "Make him go crying to his cabin!" cackled Gwen.

    Beth and Norus left, but Norus glared at Diane. Just you wait, twerp! I'll be back for you! He then left.

    The holographic illusions of a Legendary Fisherman and Kairyu-shin doing water tricks in the arena stage vanished as the two hosts appeared. "Everyone, are you ready for some DUUUUUELS?" cried Lilith. Everyone cheered.

    "Welcome back to the other duel of our thrilling semi-finals," said Machus, coughing a bit. "As you saw, Jake's fire was extinguished by our illustrious Diane. But she'll have to take on the winner of our next duel, and both have promised to be excellent duelists. Let's reintroduce ourselves to the next duel semi-finalists, shall we?"

    The spotlight shone on the left door as Norus strode out. "Hailing from the south side of Boston, the meanest boy in town, and with a girth of 156 pounds, it's the teenage mutant fiendish duelist...NORUS CALNOR!!!!"

    A few people cheered, but that was it. Norus brushed his hair back. "Losers." Lina was disgusted.

    Machus coughed. "And facing Norus is a girl with a small stature but a heart of silver, the cute weenie rusher...BETHANY GLITRIS!" The spotlight went to Bethany and everyone cheered and clapped, shouting things like "Kick his arse!"

    Norus scowled. I can't wait to beat up this brat. She thinks she is so hot, but I'll freeze her solid!

    "As you know, Norus' deck is called 'The Magic of Hades'," said Lilith. "And Bethany's is called 'Lilliputian Legends.' Which of these decks will go on to face Diane Arachne? It's time to find out!" She pulled out the Card of Plenty.

    "Here they go," said Kate as she watched the coin-card toss with the others from the front seats.

    "Take out this loser!" cried Peter.

    "Show this punk who's boss!" shouted Jeff.

    "Yeah, kick his buttocks to next week!" cried Ralph.

    Sadly, Norus had won the right to choose, but strangely, he handed it over to Bethany. The two shuffled and cut each others' decks. "Don't you dare sabotage my deck, like you did with Sonja's!" scowled Bethany.

    "What? Me?" grinned Norus as he handed the deck back to Bethany. "I didn't sabotage her deck. And besides, I'd never harm a lady like you." He cocked his brows wickedly.

    "Say that to Di's face, you perv," hissed Bethany.

    "Oh, that had to hurt!" said Lilith. "Seems the trash talking has already begun!"

    The two took their positions and plugged in their duel disks. "Okay, you little brat," said Norus. "I can't wait to take your wimpy monsters down! My fiends will tear your babies apart!"

    Bethany growled. "My monsters may be weak, but they have a strong will and with that, they can defeat any monster, no matter how strong! Haven't you ever heard the old saying 'the bigger they are, the harder they fall?'"

    "Big talk from a shrimp," said Norus. "I'm going to take your little Mokey Mokey and make you EARN it back once I kick your crybaby crotch into the next century!"

    "OOOOOOOH!!!" roared the crowd.

    "Okay, enough of that!" snapped Lilith. "I want a duel as pure and pristine as Mystical Elf. Bethany, no kicking below the belt. Norus, no foul language. It's time to duel, and now let's see where we're dueling!" She spun the roulette.

    "This is too intense," said Jake in worry. "My baby's out there and if anything happens to her..."

    "Yeah, if that jerk wins, I'll take my Penguin Park plans and burn them!" shouted Donald in anger.

    "Don't worry, we know Beth," said Diane, nodding to Gwen. "If she can take down one of us, she can wipe the floor with this creep." She punched the air. "You can do it, Beth! D.G.B. is in the house!"

    "Yeah!" cried Gwen.

    Bethany smiled as the roulette stopped. "Oh, this is just peachy! This duel takes place in...THE CAVE OF SHADOWS!"

    The button clicked as the holographic imagery fired off again and cloaked the auditorium in a giant underground setting. Phosperous lichens and molds illuminated the place in a green glow.

    "Well, nice place...NOT!" laughed Norus. He activated his duel disk as Bethany did for hers. The two slammed their decks into the deck slot and their life meters rose to 8000. Norus' meter was blood red, and Bethany's was white.

    "I'm not about to get defeated by you, jerk!" shouted Bethany as the two drew their first hands. "I'll make you pay for all the crimes you committed against the camp, crimes that should have had locked you up for good!"

    "Heh," said Norus.

    "And now...ALLEZ JUENE!" cried Lilith, swinging her flags down.

    ~~+~~

    "This will be most interesting," said Pisaro with a chuckle as he and his partner watched through the crystal Ares held.

    "So far, Norus has shown much potential for evil," giggled Circe. "I mean, he had guts to rip apart a card like that and then weasel his way out of punishment yet again. I hope he wins the tournament."

    "I wouldn't put that little girl out to pasture," smirked Pisaro. "After seeing her take down her best friend, she has proven to be a very clever girl. Whatever I gleaned from Magus after interrogating him is no longer accurate now. If she does the impossible and defeats Machus, we may have someone who might give Team Supreme a serious headache." He chuckled.

    "I don't think that tart stands much of a chance against the Prince of Games," snorted Circe. "All her monsters are wimps."

    "Sometimes a weak monster can become strong under the right circumstances," grinned Pisaro. "Maybe this duel will show us her potential. And she does own that Mokey Mokey you love so much."

    "I don't LIKE that tofu fairy, I just like the woman who uses it," said Circe. "Persephone Amore has dueling potential. She's almost reached the finals of Duelatopia, and she's got a grudge against Yugi as well. She could be...useful."

    "I'd be very careful about approaching her now," said Pisaro. "I don't want Yugi and his pals to spot us until we complete our final phase and set up the epic duel between him and our pawn."

    "I know, but I'll be studying that girl some more later," grinned Circe. "And if she confronts Yugi in a duel, we can learn more. After all, the enemy of my enemy is my friend." She giggled in her sleeve.

    ~~+~~

    Bethany drew her first card. "To start, I play a card face-down and a monster in defense mode." The cards appeared.

    Norus drew his card. "Heh, what a wimp. You can't even put a monster in ATTACK mode!" He took two cards and played them. "Well then, I'll start this massacre by playing the field magic, Mystic Plasma Zone!" The card appeared, then the area grew very dark and clouds formed on the ceiling, dark clouds that crackled with eldritch energy. "As long as this card remains in play, all Dark monsters on the field gain 500 attack points at the cost of 400 defense!"

    "Oh man, Beth's in serious trouble!" said Jake. "Almost all of Norus' monsters are dark-types, so he'll be benefiting the most from this card!"

    "And only a few of Beth's monsters are dark, so she won't get much benefit," said Diane in disgust.

    Norus grinned as he held the other card to his face. "Let me tell you the legend of the Silvermonts, who used to own this land. Legend stated that the head of the Silvermonts, Barthomolew, was a connoseiur for fine art."

    "I'm surprised a blockhead like you can use such BIG words," taunted Beth.

    Norus scowled, but kept his composure. "Anyways, one purchase he made was a very fine piece of work and he put it over his mantelpiece. But little did he know that the painting was HAUNTED."

    The audience held their breaths and squealed in terror.

    "And it's said that whenever you look at the painting on a full moon, the demon inside grabs you and sucks you into his twisted world...AND IT'S GONNA GET YOU, BETHANY! THE PORTRAIT'S SECRET!"

    He slapped the card down and a painting appeared, floating in mid-air. A hideous demon burst out and wailed! (1200/1500)

    "AAAAAAAH!!!!" cried most of the campers, cowering. Bethany toppled backwards as she screamed in terror.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." laughed Norus. "Oh, and since it's a dark monster, it benefits from my field card." (1700/1100)

    "That...was a nasty trick!" snapped Lina.

    "Heh, I'm just doing what spook girl LOVES to do!" laughed Norus.

    Twilight scowled. If it wasn't for the fact that violence is forbidden here, he would regret that remark.

    "I think she just wet herself," whispered Gwen.

    "That fiend!" growled Diane.

    "Actually, considering his deck, I'm not surprised," sighed Shanna.

    Bethany slowly got up. "O-Okay, so you startled me! But that doesn't help you with this duel!"

    "Heh, I can enjoy myself in a duel once in a while, twerp," said Norus. "Portrait's Secret, tear apart her wimpy monster! Use Artistic Agony!" The creature wailed a green energy wave and shattered a screaming Petit Dragon. "I knew it, a wimp!"

    "Keep laughing, Norus," hissed Bethany. "Is that your turn?"

    "Yep," said Norus, nodding.

    Bethany drew a card. "Another monster in defense mode and that's it for me." The card appeared.

    "If I had known you would just be defending, I would have made your defeat even MORE humiliating!" cackled Norus as he drew. "Perfect, this card will make defending useless! I sacrifice Portrait's Secret..." The painting monster melted into light. "To summon Mefist the Infernal General!" The demon horse-rider appeared in a flash of black flames. (1800/1700)

    "Oh no! He used that monster on me!" cried Sonja in terror. "It can pierce through any defending monster and inflict damage to your life points!"

    "And thanks to Mystic Plasma Zone, he gains a boost of 500 points as well!" cackled Norus. (2300/1300) "Now Mefist, take out that wimpy monster and do some DAMAGE!"

    The rider lanced the card and shattered Gigobyte. "My Gigobyte!" cried Bethany in horror as her life points dropped to 6000. She then saw the general lance her hand and toss her Law of the Normal card into the discard slot.

    "Also, whenever Mefist damages your life points, you have to discard a random card!" grinned Norus.

    "This is not good," said Diane. "If she doesn't find a means to defend her life points, she won't be able to keep her cards in her hand, and she'll be unable to stop Norus from overwhelming her with monsters!"

    Bethany sighed. I was stupid! I should have activated Waboku. She drew another card and grinned. "I play Pot of Greed!" She drew two cards from her deck after discarding her magic card. She shook her head. No, not good enough. I have two parts of the means to take Norus down good, but I need two more! I'll have to stall. "I set Kozaky in defense mode and end my turn." The demonic scientist appeared, in a crouching pose. (400/400)=>(900/0)

    "Ha, I'm not scared of that loser Hojo-clone!" cackled Norus.

    Gwen was stunned at the reference to a Final Fantasy VII villian. Guess he plays Final Fantasy a lot.

    He drew a card. Perfect, one of my secret weapons! But first, I think I'll take more of her life points away. "I summon Pandemonium Watchbear in attack mode!" The red-furred mammal emerged with a snarl. (1800/700)

    Lina gasped. Wait, I recall that card! It was in Balzack's deck! How did Norus get his hands on a card like that? And why is he using it in his deck? It's not a fiend or spellcaster and it is only good as a strong attacker without the card that goes with it, a powerful Field Magic card.

    Twilight scowled. I should have known that fool was up to no good when I heard him passing my cabin last night. However, I cannot call him out until I have further proof.

    "And now to do some more damage!" cackled Norus. "Mefist, take down her weirdo with Lance of Atrophy!"

    The general charged again, but was stopped by three blue priestesses. "I activated Waboku, so that stops your monster cold," said Bethany with a giggle. "And now your battle phase ends."

    "Phew, I was worried sick there," mumbled Jake, wiping his brow.

    Norus snorted. "Fine, you get a free turn, but next turn I'll summon ANOTHER monster and take out your life points!"

    Bethany drew. "We'll see about that, Gnasty Gnorus! This card I drew should turn the tables!" She played it and it appeared. "I activate the magic card, Creature Swap!"

    "No!" cried Norus in horror. "I know what that does!"

    "That's right, you select one of my monsters and I select one of yours and they 'swap' positions, but since all I have is my own fiend, you get stuck with it! And I choose Mefist the Infernal General!"

    "No!" cried Norus as the two monsters switched sides. Now he was stuck with Kozaky and Mefist stood before Beth.

    "Now let's see how much YOU like it!" laughed Bethany. "Mefist, use Lance of Atrophy on Kozaky!"

    The mad scientist screeched as he was impaled by the dark lance, exploding into atoms. Norus' life points dropped to 5700.

    "And you know the rules," said Bethany.

    Norus cried out in shock as he saw his Vilepawn Archfiend get stabbed and thrown away. "Damn it!"

    "Hey, watch it, buster!" said Lina. "There are children here!"

    "Sorry, ma'am," mumbled Norus.

    "That ends my turn," said Bethany, crossing her arms.

    Norus pulled a card from his deck and grinned. Time to spring the trump cards! "Since you people all think I should go to Hell, I think I'll take all of YOU with me! I remove my Mystic Plasma Zone and displace it with this card!" He held it up and switched field magics. "Behold the demenses of Hades! Pandemonium!"

    The card appeared and suddenly the cave cracked and crumbled, revealing an underground city with demonic buildings and sulfuric gases shooting up from cracks in the ground. Red and orange light bathed the cave. The campers were screaming as Mefist the Infernal General went back to 1800 attack and 1700 defense.

    Lina's eyes went wide. No way! The only reason Norus would play THAT card is...

    to be continued...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  18. #18
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 32,part 1

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 32: Time Seal


    PHILOSOPHER: “I must take you on a journey not only through space, but through time, to a spot when your father and Yugi’s father were even younger than you are now…”

    - Mandate of Heaven, "Pyro Clock of Destiny"


    In a dark dimension which consisted of nothing but an island with a stone tower rising from the dark ocean, Lady Circe was examining her favorite individual in Duelatopia. Of course, considering that it was four in the morning there, she was disgusted to find Persephone Amore sleeping fitfully, tossing and turning. "Bah, this is no fun!"

    She pouted, then had a wicked idea. I know! I'll snoop on Team Twerp! I've always wanted to see what they were like when they slept. It would be a lot more fun than watching THIS. She shifted the crystal ball on the Cosmo Queen's Castle, where Team Supreme was staying, and focused on each of the rooms in question.

    Sadly, she found nothing better in the rooms. Peter and Yugi were sleeping soundly. Mary was tossing and turning a bit in her sleep, and Clive...

    "Hold the phone," she murmured. "He's sleeptalking."

    Clive was moaning out someone's name. "Phoebe...oh Phoebe..."

    Circe cocked a brow in curiousity. "Phoebe, huh? I wonder..." She turned off the crystal and walked over to her room, but ran into Doppler, still in human form. "What the...what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be with Ares?"

    "I thought it would be more fun to be here, since I do not sleep," said Doppler, smirking.

    "You're creepy," said Circe. "But...since you're here, perhaps you might give me some useful knowledge. I was spying on Team Supreme and one of them, Clive Marris, was moaning a girl's name. Phoebe, I think."

    "Ah yes, Clive's soulmate," grinned Doppler. "It's not a secret, I happen to know that Clive duels for his girlfriend."

    "Ah, I see," said Circe. "Say, is there anything about how they met?"

    "I don't pry into people's private lives, but I heard that they met in the Turtle Game Shop, where the Mouto family lives, a few weeks after the New York crisis," said Doppler with a smirk. "After that, they fell madly in love."

    "Interesting..." grinned Circe. "Well then, I must find out more. Farewell." She walked into her room, activated her laptop, and logged onto the Internet. I wasn't trying to impress Lord Pisaro. When you're one of Remi's minions, you learn a few things in basic criminology, like computer hacking. She hacked into the data files of Clive Marris and looked them over. Well, this is most interesting...

    An idea formed in her head. Maybe, we don't have to set the trap for little Yugi in Duelatopia...we can set it here! I bet Lord Pisaro would be so pleased when his enemies charge into this place! It would save him much effort. She began working on a plan to coincide with the capture of the Chosen One on the day after the Camp of Duels finals.

    ~~+~~

    As the hours passed, both Diane and Bethany found themselves accosted by various campers, asking if they were going to win. It had gotten so bad that Lina forced the two to remain indoors and locked the front door of the cabin, forbading any of her campers to leave until supper. Lina sighed as she sat down at her computer and checked her e-mail. Surprisingly, she got one. "Huh?

    What's this?" Curious, she opened it.

    [COLOR=GREEN]TO: Lina Pegasus <toonduel@duelcamp.org>
    FROM: Master of Games <mastergame@duelisle.org>

    Lina looked over the message, which was from Siegfried. She was confused at what she read and then shocked. "No way, Diane's sister...?"

    After finishing the message, she deleted. "I can't believe he wants me to tell Lilith to not give away that prize! Don't come to Duelatopia?! I don't care about what crazy story he said, but I'm not about to tell Lilith! I know you mean well, Sieg, but to refuse these kids the dream of seeing their idols duel...that's just plain stupid! Don't worry, I'll protect them, I promise." She grinned a little wickedly. "If anyone comes after Diane, they'll have to get past ME!" She giggled.

    Just then, an idea then began to form. "Hmmm, maybe we should get our minds off this whole tournament and relax for one more night. After all, once the tournament ends, it'll be only a couple of days before the campers all leave...and I end up going back to that dinky apartment, or go home. And I think I know just how to have one last fling! I'd better check with Machus."

    ~~+~~

    The phone rang and Diane answered it. "Hello?"

    "Greetings, Diane," said the voice on the other end.

    "Twilight!" cried Diane. She lowered her voice. "What's the deal? You rarely call, especially personally."

    Twilight chuckled. "I'm sorry I haven't been so...communicative amongst the campers. I usually keep to my own campers. Sonja and Shanna, as well as all of us here at the Witch of the Black Forest cabin wish you and Bethany the best of luck."

    "Uh...thanks, I think," said Diane.

    "Diane...do you remember what I offered to show you?" asked Twilight. "When I came over to reclaim the Necklace?"

    "Oh yeah...I think you said you want me to to come over and try it out again, to see my future."

    Diane frowned. But should I really tempt fate by examining my destiny again? That vision might have been okay, but something tells me that I shouldn't really try it again...

    "I want you to come over to a certain place and meet me in the forest, for a special ritual," said Twilight. "This ritual will be useful for the both of us. If you do not wish to, just say so."

    "Uh...will it hurt?" asked Diane.

    Twilight chuckled. "I would never endanger the safety of a camper. And it won't hurt. It will just take a few hours."

    Diane paused to think about it, then shrugged. "Why not? I mean, I don't think I can sleep anyways, with all the campers going on about our final duel."

    "Then I assure you, this ritual will be very relaxing," said the counselor. "If you wish to participate, come to my cabin and we shall go to the place I've set."

    "Okay," said Diane. "Goodbye." She hung up the phone. Something is bothering me about this whole thing, but if it's relaxing, I could use it. I just hope that Lina hasn't got anything planned for tonight.

    ~~+~~

    "What?" asked Machus, looking up.

    "Well, I know it's sudden," Lina said. "What with tomorrow being the final duel, or duels if the winner accepts your offer. But I think it will be very relaxing to the girls. They're going to tear each other apart tomorrow and I don't want either of them to be grouchy and make mistakes that could be avoided. Besides, the campers haven't had any outing since the tournament began. Don't you think it's fair to let them take one more trip into town?"

    Machus rubbed his chin, then smiled. "I see no harm in that. You have permission."

    "I mean...huh?" asked Lina, doing a double-take.

    "You're certainly right, Miss Mystara," said Machus, leaning back with a smile. "I don't want these girls to have added tension to the duel they are going to fight. If this can help them unwind and sleep better at night, then I grant you permission. I can write up a voucher to let you past the gates. No problem at all." He leaned forward and quickly scribbled out a note and handed it to Lina.

    "Well, you're generous, sir," said Lina.

    "I remember my own days in camp," grinned Machus. "Town leaves were very rare, so we cherised each one. I won't dare deny your campers a chance to enjoy themselves before they must leave. Go ahead and invite them and anyone else who wishes to go with them, even campers from other cabins. It'll be one final night of enjoyment - because the people who didn't make it past the finals will probably not have much to do after the tournament ends tomorrow."

    "Thank you, sir, I am very grateful," sighed Lina. She blew a kiss and left.

    Machus chuckled. Those girls had better enjoy themselves, because once one of them wins, they'll have me to deal with... He held up a familiar magic card. And when that time comes, if they fail in the game, then this card will seal their fate and they'll never enjoy another moment like that ever again...

    ~~+~~

    Lina knocked on Diane's door and she answered it. "Hey, you doing okay?"

    "Yeah, I'm fine, just a little nervous about tomorrow," said Diane, biting her lip. "I have to duel Beth."

    "I know," said Lina. "Just remember that you two are still friends, no matter who wins. Hey, I managed to weasel out an arrangement for my cabin and a few friends to go to town for supper at the local pizza place and a movie. Wanna come?"

    Diane lit up, but then remembered something. "Uh...sorry, I can't. Twilight invited me to do something with her."

    "Oh really?" asked Lina, cocking a brow. "What's more fun that what I'm doing?"

    "It's not like that, it's...something else," mumbled Diane.

    Lina narrowed her eyes. "Really? Would it have anything to do with that Necklace of hers?"

    "Uhm..." said Diane sheepishly.

    Lina shrugged. "Fine with me. But I'll save some pizza for you, okay?"

    "Yeah, sure," said Diane. "Pepperoni, right?"

    "You bet," said Lina, flashing a smiling. "Well, good luck with whatever you are doing. See ya."

    She left.

    Diane scratched her head.

    ~~+~~

    An hour later, Diane stood at the door to the Witch of the Black Forest cabin. It was painted differently than the Dark Magician Girl cabin. While the Witch graced the front door, the walls were covered with fiends and zombies. "Creepy," she muttered as she knocked the skull-shaped knocker.

    The door opened and Sonja came in. "Oh, Diane! Go to see you, Shanna's going with Lina."

    "Twilight invited me here," said Diane.

    "Come in," said Sonja. The girls went into the main lobby which looked just like the one in the Dark Magician Girl cabin. A few girls were sitting around, reading or playing DVDs. "I'll get Twilight for you." She walked off.

    Diane sat by a girl with red-brown hair. "Oh, 'ello," she said. "You're one of Lina's campers, right?" She held out a hand. "Name's Tina. Nice to meet ya."

    "Nice to meet you too," said Diane, shaking her hand. It felt clammy.

    "I 'eard you're up against your fellow camper tomorrow," grinned Tina. "I hope you both duel well."

    "Uh...yeah," said Diane, sweatdropping.

    Twilight and Sonja entered. "Well, I see you have accepted my offer. She clapped her hands and the girls stood up. "Girls, I will be gone for a few hours. It will after bedtime when I return, so I hope you know the rules."

    "Yes, Miss Ishtar," said the girls, nodding. "Turn in at nine, lights out at ten."

    "Good," said Twilight, smiling gently. "Until then, you are free to do whatever is safe." She nodded to Sonja, then walked over to Diane. "I hope you are ready for this, Diane. I rarely do this ritual with another."

    "Uh sure," said Diane, swallowing. What have I gotten myself into?

    ~~+~~

    The van holding everyone who Lina invited reached the gates. "I'm sorry Diane didn't get to come," said Donald. "I feel a little guilty going without her."

    "It's okay," said Jake, hugging Bethany tightly. "You'll get your chance to mack her later."

    Lina coughed. "I certainly hope you, Jake, don't 'mack' Bethany while I'm around, or you'll face a nasty five-fingered salute from my hand!"

    Jake sweatdropped. "Yes ma'am."

    Lina giggled. "Good." She stopped the van and lowered the window, handing the note to the guard. "Official leave."

    The guard looked over the note and handed it back. "Okay, you're good to go. Have fun." He saluted and then went over to open the gates.

    "Well, kids, ready for a last night on the town?" grinned Lina.

    "You bet!" cried the campers as the gates opened.

    "Here we go!" The van drove past the gates and down the road. I hope Twilight doesn't do anything to Diane. I trust her with all my heart, but still...

    ~~+~~

    Diane and Twilight walked through the forest. Diane lugged a bag behind her. "Hey...why...all this...stuff?" she grunted.

    "That is stuff we will need for the ritual," said Twilight. "It is a very ancient ritual I have learned, which allows one to siphon the power of the Millennium Necklace into a wider form, allowing up to three people to join in the vision. Trust me, the first time is always awkward."

    "Awkward?" asked Diane as the two reached the cabin where the Gemini Sisters had used as a hideout.

    "Yes," said Twilight. "Ever since my mother showed me the ritual, I have only used it twice in my life. I won't bore you with the details of who participated those two times." She opened the door to the cabin. "Here we are."

    The two entered the cabin, which had been cleared of furniture, leaving only the fireplace and a bare floor. "Uh, why did you remove all the furniture?"

    "We need a bare floor for this ritual, as well as a fire source," said Twilight. "Oh, and one more thing..." She looked out the windows to check for any trespassers, then walked over and removed her shirt.

    "W-What are you doing?" gasped Diane, her eyes bulging out.

    "You must also remove your clothes," said Twilight as she removed two white robes from the sack. "And put this on."

    "Uh..." said Diane, blushing.

    "I warned you it would be awkward," said Twilight. "Do you wish to stop?"

    "N-No, not at all," said Diane. I gave up going to town for this. I'll have to humble myself. She undid her skirt. "I just hope no Peeping Tom is watching this."

    Twilight smirked as she undid her belt. "It doesn't matter, whatever he sees will not interest him here."

    Little did they known that someone was nearby, walking through the forest. He heard their voices and turned his head to the cabin. "Eh? What's that?"

    ~~+~~

    "You don't look good," said Jake as the group was waiting for their pizza at the pizza place.

    Bethany nodded. "I really wish Diane was here to join me. D.G.B. did lots of stuff together."

    Gwen grinned. "I'm sure she had her reasons for not coming. Whatever Twilight wanted to do with her, it's okay with us. Anyways, I'm sure Diane would like to be alone with her to relax and get her mind off the duel tomorrow. Maybe she's not into pizza and a movie right now."

    "Chill," said Lina. "I promised her I'd bring her some pizza when we got back, she won't starve."

    "Uhm, okay," said Bethany as the waiter came up carrying two pizzas and placed them down.

    "Let's see, that's one extra-large pepporoni and one extra-large sausage and mushroom," said the waiter.

    "You got it," grinned Lina.

    ~~+~~

    After disrobing and donning the robes, Twilight and Diant got ready for the ritual. Twilight marked a pentagram in red powder. "This is a special mixture of herbs and incense which will clear our heads for the ceremony," she stated.

    Diane hugged herself. "Geez, Lina's right, it's freezing in here, especially when you're only wearing a robe." She looked at her clothes, nicely tucked away in the corner.

    "Don't worry, you will be warm soon enough," grinned Twilight as she placed black candles on each point of the pentagram. She then put some special wood in the fireplace and lit it. The flames erupted in the fireplace and soon the place was filled with heat, overbearing heat.

    Diane felt sweat coming down her entire body. "Geez, I didn't think it would get THIS hot!"

    "Trust me, it's about to get hotter. Sit down at that spot in the position I will take." She sat down at the tip of the star in a cross-legged position.

    Diane winced, but did as she was told.Suddenly, the candles lit with violet flames as Twilight concentrated. "Whoa," she said, suddenly feeling like she was melting as fast as those candles. Her robe became drenched with sweat coming from her body.

    Twilight didn't seem to mind. She was in a trance and the Necklace she wore was glowing a faint gold. "Great spirits of the ancient Egyptians, I call upon you. Show us the power of the future and the past. Show everything to us!" She threw her arms up and hummed as the flames from both the candles and fireplace grew hotter. The pentagram erupted into green light.

    Diane suddenly felt lightheaded as the light engulfed the room and merged with the glow from the Necklace, forming a bright white light. Then Diane blacked out.

    ~~+~~

    The man walked up and saw the white light shooting from the windows of the cabin. He was stunned. "What is this?" He walked up to the window, and the light faded into a strange scene. "Huh? Am I seeing things?"

    ~~+~~

    The two appeared in a familiar area, fully clothed. "Is this the place in your dream?" asked Twilight.

    "Y...Yes! This is the museum!" said Diane softly. She looked around and found it vacant. "Strange, nobody here."

    "In a vision of the Necklace, rarely are people shown which are not important," said Twilight. She walked over to the case and grinned. "Well, this is interesting. Come here, Diane. Look at this."

    Diane lit up. Now she would get to see what the cards were in the case. She ran up and looked...

    "Well?" asked Twilight. "Look familiar?"

    "No way," whispered Diane in shock. "Those cards..." Just then, voices were heard. "We have to hide!"

    "Do not worry, nobody can see or hear us here in this vision, we are like phantoms," said Twilight.

    Diane fidgeted, but then saw that the three teenagers were entered the room were not looking at them at all. Instead, they walked right up to the mirror with the plaque.

    One of the kids, a guy with short brown hair and wearing a tunic and jeans, looked at the mirror. "You sure this is the place, Yui? It looks pretty normal."

    One of the girls, who had short blonde hair(think Yui from Fuushi Yuugi), looked up. Diane noticed that she wore the Millennium Puzzle as well as a sleeveless shirt and black trousers. "Yes, this is the place all right. The map I won from my last duel can't be a fake."

    A long black-haired girl wearing a white tee-shirt and skirt giggled. "Come on, Ren, you shouldn't doubt Yui's instinct? She's always been right before!"

    "Yeah, whatever, just can it Chelsea," said the boy.

    Diane gasped. "I heard their voices in my last vision! They are the ones who gave that map to Norus' son! And that Puzzle...does that mean that this 'Yui' is Yugi Jr.'s daughter?"

    "Yes, obviously," said Twilight. "But this is only a possible future, don't be fooled by illusions."

    Yui read the plaque. "I see, so an elemnental monster is needed. Okay then, Flame Swordsmistress!" She activated her Duel Disk and slapped down a card. The familiar warrior appeared.

    "It seems she inherited the cards of her father," grinned Twilight.

    The warrior turned to her. "Welcome, Yui. I see you wish to enter this domain. I must warn you though, I cannot protect you from what dangers might lie within. Only a strong heart and strong will can defeat the Guardian inside. Should you lose, I cannot say what will happen to you."

    "I will take that risk, Swordsmistress," said Yui, nodding her head with a firm expression. "My parents never backed down when they faced their Eliminators years ago, why should I wimp out myself?"

    "Then so be it," said Flame Swordsmistress. She turned and slashed the mirror, revealing the doorway. "Enter and may we meet again." The monster vanished into her card, which Yui shuffled in her deck.

    "Let's go," said Yui.

    To be continued...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  19. #19
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 33

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 33: Painful Choice


    MARY: “Well, we’re up in fifteen minutes. I guess that for the next hour or so, we’re rivals…”

    Mandate of Heaven, "Respect Play"


    When Lina and her friends came back from town, they noticed that Diane was back in her cabin. When asked about what happened, Diane evaded the question, but did mention that she had gotten a new set of cards to her deck. Lina was suspicious, but decided to brush it off. She gave Diane the pizza slices she had promised and went to bed.

    Bethany, tired from her exciting town visit, went straight to bed and collapsed on the bed. But as she slept, her dreams took her to a strange realm...

    [COLOR=GRAY]She found herself in a dark spooky forest. Mist covered the ground. "Where am I?" she said.

    Help me...please help me...

    Bethany found herself walking forward into a clearing and found a cute fairy princess trapped in a cage. "Who are you?"

    "I am Sprite Princess, one of the great fairy monsters," sobbed the fairy. "My mistress has enslaved me to evil because of her greed. Her inner child has been imprisoned by greed too. Please, save us both! Only you can save us!"

    "Why me? I don't know how to save you!" cried Bethany. "Why me?"

    "You know about fairies, you have one," said Sprite Princess. "It's in your deck!"

    "I have Mokey Mokey," said Bethany. "But why don't you talk to Diane? She has Guardian Elma, another fairy..."

    "No, there's no time! You have to save us!" cried Sprite Princess. "If you do not, greed wil consume us and turn my mistress to crime and evil. She's going to kill Yugi Jr. for his fairy! Please!"

    "What? Are you serious?!" cried Bethany. Suddenly, a dark shadow covered the ground. "Aaaah!"

    "It's him again! Run!" cried the princess.

    Bethany ran as dark laughter filled the air. She tripped and fell into a bottomless pit. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

    Bethany woke in a cold sweat. "That dream...it seemed so real...What did it mean?" She looked at her clock. "It's still so late." She yawned. "Maybe I should not worry, it might just be...a dream..." She put her head back down, but still the dream bothered her until she fell asleep.

    ~~+~~

    The next morning came. Breakfast was uneventful, save for the girls talking about the final duel between Diane and Bethany in a couple of hours. The small group of D.G.B. supporters sat down at the corner table, eating their breakfasts.

    "So," said Kate. "It's Diane and Beth against each other. Who do you think will win?"

    "Well, Beth's shown a bit of strategy," grinned Johnathan, who was in a nice white jacket. "Her monsters are mostly weak, but she also has that Gilford the Lightning. If it wasn't for him, my XYZ-combo would have wiped her out."

    "But Diane's Guardians are no joke," said Peter. "They, as a whole, are much stronger than Beth's monsters. It's clear Diane has the advantage in monster power."

    "Power is not always key to victory," said Jeffery, biting into a slice of French Toast. "I thought I had Sonja on the ropes until she whipped out Exodia. None of her monsters were strong enough to defeat me. If she had pulled out Necross, though, I might have had a much more humiliating defeat."

    "Yeah, too bad she lost to Norus," growled Kate. "The jerk!"

    "Well, he's spending time in the clink, thinking about his crimes," said Ralph. "So there is no way he'll be heckling the duel today. Did you see how he acted during the duel between Gwen and Beth? Ruthless."

    "Whoever wins will be the best, let's wish both of them the best," said Kate, taking in a spoonful of cereal.

    ~~+~~

    As the campers filed into the auditorium, Ares and Doppler sat at their usual spot. "Well, this is it, Ares," said Doppler. "Whoever wins this duel is certain to be a tough opponent for Yugi Junior."

    "I know, all the kids show potential, but only one of these two girls has the power to make Yugi Mouto Jr. sweat," said Ares. He sighed. "I got a very nasty chewing out from Gwen recently. She thought I was a pervert."

    "You...you monster!" cried Gwen, slapping her hand harshly against Ares' cheek.

    "She saw me talking with Sonja. Sonja hugged me and then Gwen got in and yelled at us, slapping me hard." He rubbed his cheek. "But I managed to talk some sense into her. She's a nice girl and very forgiving after you explain the situation. She realized that I was only comforting Sonja after what happened to her."

    "Hmmm, I see," said Doppler. "You sure have a way with the ladies, Ares."

    Ares scowled. "Look, I won't talk about my love life, thank you so much. Besides, you are a freak! You don't even have the capability to feel love or have sex!"

    "I know, I change my body according to who I meet," grinned Doppler. "In the past, I was confined to taking a form when I dueled someone, but recently I have enhanced my transformation powers. Still, you are right, I am not capable of love or lust as you humans do. Not like it matters to me, I have never needed to engage in activities like that."

    "Hmph," said Ares, crossing his arms. I just hope that Brandon doesn't tell her what I had to do, or she'll never forgive me. But I had no choice, that wretched Doppler wouldn't do it! "So, who do you think will win?"

    "It's a toss-up, both have powerful cards," said Doppler. "On the one hand, Bethany has proven herself very clever in her use of weak monsters to cause major damage, and those rare cards would be very powerful against Yugi Jr. Not to mention that powerful Gilford the Lightning in the wings, which could destroy all your opponent's monsters if used right. But...on the other hand, Diane's Guardians are varied in strength and she also has a Dark Magician Girl and Flame Swordsmistress, both monsters that Yugi Jr. has. Watching those two go head-to-head would be intriguing."

    "We'll just have to see who wins this duel, then," said Ares with a sigh.

    ~~+~~

    Diane and Bethany were in seperated corners, talking with the girls from Twilight's cabin.

    "I know you'll do well, Beth," said Sonja. "I mean, you managed to stop me from summoning Exodia, and you defeated the one who defeated me, that horrible Norus. If anyone could defeat Diane, it's you."

    "Uh yeah, but..." said Bethany, worried.

    "You'll be okay, you're still friends, right?" asked Sonja.

    Bethany nodded. "Yeah, right."

    Diane was with Shanna. "I hope you two have a ruddy good show," said Shanna, smiling. "And I know you'll do well."

    "Yeah, I beat you twice!" giggled Diane.

    Shanna grinned. "I would say it was the luck of the draw, but you really surprised me with that combo. Using a card to flip my Daughter of Red Eyee face-down and then killing it with Nobleman of Crossout...Hermione would applaud your strategy!"

    "Thanks," said Diane, blushing. The music started. "Well, that's our cue. Wish me luck." She turned to Bethany. "Wish BOTH of us luck." She walked up to Bethany. "Ready to go, Beth?"

    Bethany sighed. "As ready as I'll ever be."

    "Listen, Bethany, this is going to be a tough duel," said Diane. "I'm not holding back on you, even though we are friends. I want you to take what you learned from your duel with Gwen and use it all on me!"

    "Okay, I won't hold back either, I promise!" said Bethany. "But for every time I hit you with a direct attack, I want you to hit me just as hard with a direct attack!"

    Diane shuddered, but then nodded. "You've got it!" The two punched each other in the shoulder and giggled.

    Gwen watched them leave. Good luck...both of you. May the best woman win!

    ~~+~~

    A beautiful shrine appeared in the center of the stage. "It's all come down to this," said a voice. "The final duel of the Camp of Duels tournament. Two of the finest campers in the Dark Magician Girl cabin, ready to face off!"

    The Dark Magician Girl leapt onto the shrine and watched as two monsters emerged. One was Guardian Elma, in a crane pose. The other was Gigobyte, flexing his muscles. The two charged and clashed with a violent explosion, and soon the entire stage was bare as the two hosts appeared.

    "Greetings!" said Lilith with a broad smile. "You have all seen some of the most fearsome duels in the entire history of the game, but now two friends face each other in a match to end all matches! Diane Arachne vs. Bethany Glitris!"

    The two girls entered the arena with people cheering and whooping as they took to the stage.

    "Go Diane! Go Beth!" cried Gwen. "D.G.B. is in the house!"

    "Let's see who will be the winner of the Camp of Duels," said Lilith. "Machus, I turn it over to you."

    Machus coughed and stood, pulling out an empty box. "Ladies, both of you have fought long and hard, defeating difficult foes to get to where you are now. I have in my hands a box which will be filled with the rarest and most valuable cards in all of Duel Monsters! Whoever wins will receive the box and the cards will be yours to keep and do with as you wish. Also, you and three of your friends will get the chance to visit the Duelatopian finals and watch the winners of that tournament face off in blood-thirsty duel action!"

    Cheers came from the crowd.

    "Now, shake hands, take your places, and let's begin," said Machus, sitting down.

    Diane and Beth walked to each other and clasped hands. "No holding back," said Bethany.

    "No fooling around," said Diane.

    "Good luck!" they said to each other, shaking hands. The two shuffled and cut each others' decks.

    "Now, we'll find out who has the right to go first!" said Lilith, taking her Card of Plenty. "Call it!"

    "Heads!" said Diane. The card was shot out and showed tails. "Nuts."

    "I'll go first," said Bethany.

    "Then take your places and get ready for an interesting setting!" said Lilith as she approached the roulette. The girls went to their spots and plugged their duel disks into the consoles, then plug in their decks and got the full eight-thousand life points on their meters. "Get ready..."

    Lilith spun the wheel.

    "Let's hope that they both duel with honor," said Kate.

    The wheel stopped on a white slot. "Ah, interesting...this duel will take place in...The Temple of Auras!"

    She pressed the button and the transformation occurred. Everyone oohed and aahed as they found themselves in an airy Grecian temple with pillars instead of walls. Clouds floated by. The thrones were beautiful ivory thrones decked with golden cushions. Lilith approached her throne.

    "And now...the final battle will begin!" She raised her flags. "Good luck, girls..." She flung the flags down.

    "ALLEZ JUENE!"

    ~~+~~

    CIrce and Pisaro watched in eagerness. "This is it, whoever wins this duel is certain to be the pawn we need," said Circe.

    "Yes, the talent will be there, but the girl still must deal with our pawn," said Pisaro. "And even if she loses, we can still use her soul to empower the runner-up and try again."

    "Yes, there is always that," chuckled Circe. "And if she wins?"

    "Then it's on to phase two," grinned Pisaro wickedly.

    ~~+~~

    The two drew their hands and Bethany drew a card. "I summon Gigobyte in attack mode!" The cute reptile appeared. (300/350) "And that will end my turn."

    Diane laughed. "I told you not to hold back, Beth!" She drew a card. "Celtic Swordgirl in attack mode!" The elf girl emerged. (1000/800) "Silver blade stab!"

    The elfling stabbed Gigobyte and made him explode. Bethany's life meter dropped to 7300.

    "You think I was holding back, Di?" grinned Bethany, drawing a card. "Try this on for size! Dark Magician Kid, in attack mode!" The young son of the Dark Magician emerged with a flash. (1500/1300) "Dark Magic Flash!"

    The apprentice flung his arm out and a ball of shadow shot from it, slamming into Celtic Swordgirl and vaporizing her. Diane's life meter dropped to 7500.

    "Good, but not as good as my move," said Diane, drawing a card. "I summon Ancient Elf!" The purple-robed elf emerged from the card. (1450/1400)

    "That is fifty points weaker than my Kid, Di," said Bethany.

    "Not when I equip him with this! Butterfly Dagger!" The fluted dagger appeared in his hand. His attack rose to 1750.

    "Oops," said Bethany.

    "Ancient Elf, Butterfly Stab!" ordered Diane. The elf shot forward and jabbed the dagger in Dark Magician Kid's stomach, making him explode. Bethany's life meter dropped to 7050. "You'd better try harder!"

    "I'll do more than TRY, Di!" said Bethany, drawing a card.

    "That was an interesting quip," said Lilith.

    Bethany smirked. "I play Mandate of Heaven!" The card appeared. "This allows me to search my deck for two copies of a monster card in my hand." She removed her Mokey Mokeys from her deck and shuffled, then put it back in her disk. "And now I play Polymerization, which allows me to fuse my three Mokey Mokey into Mokey Mokey King!" The golden Mokey Mokey appeared. (300/200) "And I set two cards face-down to end my turn." The cards appeared.

    Diane drew a card and looked at her options. No doubt she plans to use Mokey Mokey Smackdown by destroy her King to summon her three Mokey Mokeys to the field. And that other card might be a trap to stop me from negating her magic card. Well, looks like I'll have to use this. "Sorry, Beth, but I'm not falling for that. I set two cards face-down and summon Guardian Elma to the field." The beautiful red-haired maiden appeared. (1300/800) "And I end my turn."

    "Wow, this is going back and forth," said Peter. "Who could win?"

    Bethany drew a card. This might work, if one of those face-down cards is what I think it is. I'd better make sure. "I set one card face-down." The card appeared before her. "And I summon Sonic Duck!" The funny-looking duck appeared. (1700/700) "And I attack Guardian Elma with Mokey Mokey King!" The golden Mokey Mokey powered up its beam and fired.

    "Activate Waboku!" cried Diane, flipping up her card. The beam slammed into the blue-robed priestesses. "Too bad."

    "Fine, I end my turn," said Bethany.

    "And I start mine," said Diane, drawing a card. "First, I'll equip Guardian Elma with Wicked-Breaking Flamberge." The fairy woman's dagger changed into a two-handed blade of black steel as Diane discarded a card. (1800/800) "And then I'll summon Guardian Baou to the field." The demon prince emerged. (800/400) "And equip HIM with Gravity Axe!" The stone axe appeared in the demon's hands. (1300/400) "Now, Ancient Elf, attack Mokey Mokey King!" The elf shot forward.

    Sorry Di... Bethany sighed as she flipped her trap switch. "Activate Magic Cylinders!"

    "AH!" cried Diane in shock.

    A pair of tubes appeared and sucked in Ancient Elf, then flung him out into Diane, slamming the two to the floor. Diane slowly got up, all bruised and battered. Her life meter dropped to 5750.

    "Wow, that was sneaky," said Shanna.

    Gwen nodded. "This is so intense! I don't care who wins, but they're both giving it their all!"

    "And since I activated that trap, you battle phase ends," said Bethany.

    "Fine," said Diane. "I end my turn."

    Bethany drew a card and nodded. "Mokey Mokey King, let's try again! Infinite Anger Blast!" The golden fairy blasted its beam at Baou, who leapt over the attack and sliced the creature in half. Bethany's life points dropped to 6050. "And now that my Mokey Mokey King is destroyed, I use its special ability to bring back the Mokey Mokeys I used to summon it!" The three fairies appeared. "And now..."

    The crowd held their breath."

    "I activate Mokey Mokey Smackdown!" shouted Bethany.

    "Not so fast, activate Magic Drain!" shouted Diane.

    "I know all about Magic Drain," grinned Bethany. "Luckily, I have a magic card to discard. I discard Law of the Normal!" The card flew into her discard slot.

    "No..." said Diane in horror.

    "Now, Mokey Mokey #1! Attack Guardian Baou!" The fairy suffered the fate of his king as Bethany's life points dropped to 5050, and both his fellow Mokey Mokeys got red-faced and their attack shot up to 3000 each!

    "Nice strategy," smirked Lina.

    Twilight shook her head. Still, something is very wrong here.

    "Mokey Mokey #2!" said Bethany. "Infinite Anger Burst!" The fairy zapped Guardian Elma, blasting her to bits and dropping Diane's life points to 4550. "Mokey Mokey #3, Infinite Anger Burst!" The second fairy blasted Ancient Elf to oblivion and Diane's life meter dropped to 3300. "Sonic Duck, use Sonic Dash!" The duck shot forward and pecked Baou, making him explode. Diane's life points dropped to 2900. "And to end, I'll sacrifice both my Mokey Mokey to summon Gilford the Lightning!" The golden-haired warrior took the place of the fairies. (2800/2600)

    "Great," sighed Diane.

    Arnold snorted. "So Diane's losing. Looks like it was mere luck that had her deck beat me."

    Brandon glared at him. "Don't be so sure, she's pretty resourceful." She turned to Diane. But whoever wins will end up the same way. I wish I didn't have to do what I had to do...

    "Ready to give up?" asked Bethany with a smirk.

    Diane growled and drew a card. "Not yet! I play Pot of Greed!" She drew her two cards. "Then I summon the creator of the Guardians, Maha Vailo!" The blue-robed blonde sorcerer rose up. (1550/1300)

    "Uh oh, Beth's in trouble," said Lina.

    "And now I equip him with Malevolent Nuzzler and Butterfly Dagger, which came back to my hand this turn!" She played the cards and the fluted dagger appeared in Maha's hand as he glowed green. (3550/2000)

    "What the...that attack is unfair!" cried Bethany.

    "No, it isn't," grinned Diane. "Maha Vailo gained so much skill in weapons, he gain 500 attack points whenever I equip him with a card, and I equipped him with two! Now Maha Vailo, Sacred Lightning!"

    The sorcerer stabbed the butterfly dagger at Gilford and a bolt of lightning lit up the temple as it tore apart Gilford! Bethany was flung back by the blast as her life meter dropped to 4300.

    "I hate to admit it, but I doubt Beth can handle that monster," said Lina. "It's stronger than a Blue Eyes Toon Dragon!"

    Twilight rubbed her chin. I wouldn't be too sure...

    Bethany giggled. "You fell right for my trap!"

    "What?" asked Diane.

    "Activate...Reverse the Reverse!" shouted Bethany, flipping up her trap. "This card allows me to activate one of your trap cards as if it were mine, and I chose...the left card!"

    "No!" cried Diane in horror as the card flipped up.

    "And now, your Really Eternal Rest activates, destroying your Maha Vailo!" said Bethany. The sorcerer clutched his chest and exploded, dropping Diane's life points to 2013.

    "I set one card face-down and end my turn," gulped Diane. The card appeared.

    Bethany drew a card. "Sorry, Di. I summon Obnoxious Celtic Guardian!" The elf warrior appeared. (1400/1200) "And now, silver blade slash!" She shut her eyes as the warrior charged.

    "AAAAAAAH!!!" cried Diane as she suffered a cut down the breast, dripping blood. She clutched her chest and coughed as her life meter dropped further, to 613.

    "Oh man, Diane's gonna lose," said Donald in horror. "Diane! Don't lose!"

    "Hey, if she wins, Beth loses!" snapped Jake angrily.

    The two guys growled at each other like feral dogs. "Hey, guys, take a chill pill!" said Sonja. "Remember when YOU two were beating each other up?"

    The guys looked at each other and sighed simulatenously. "Let's promise not to lord it over the other," said Donald, holding out a hand. Jake took it and shook hard. "Ouch, your grip..."

    "Sorry, I guess I don't know my own strength," laughed Jake.

    Diane slowly drew a card and looked at it. "I play Graceful Charity, drawing three cards and discarding two." She discarded a monster and trap card. "And now...I activate...REVERSAL QUIZ!"

    The card appeared, and then a box appeared, with a question mark on the front. "What the heck?" asked Brandon.

    Twilight gasped. She's risking everything!

    Two suction cups shot forward and impaled the two girls' chests. "Let me explain the process, Beth. I have to guess what the card on the top of my deck is, Monster, Magic or Trap. After I guess, then we see what it is. If I was right, then our life meters are switched. If I am wrong, my turn ends."

    "You...you wouldn't dare! If you fail, I'll win the duel!" shouted Bethany. "Don't do this, it's not worth it!"

    "Too late to back down, Beth," said Diane. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. "The card on top of my deck is a magic card." She saw the box glow and the color of the question mark flashed green. "I was right, now watch!"

    Bethany screamed as she felt her life force being sucked away. Her life meter dropped to 613 as Diane's life meter rose to 4300. She panted as the card effects vanished. "Urgh..."

    "Yes, Diane's in the lead!" cried Donald. "Way to go!" Jake put his head in his hands. "Oh, I'm sorry about Beth."

    "It's okay, I'll recover," said Jake. "I hope Beth can survive the next round."

    "And now I play Monster Reborn to bring back the monster I discarded from Graceful Charity...DARK MAGICIAN GIRL!" Diane watched as the blonde sorceress related to Yugi Mouto appeared. (2000/1700)

    "Now, attack Obnoxious Celtic Guardian!" The sorceress fired her blast whcih slammed into the elf, who grimaced. Beth's life meter dropped to 13.

    "Oh man, she's on the ropes now!" cried Shanna. Jake looked up and paled.

    "Well, it looks like it's decided," said Machus. "Diane is..."

    "Give Bethany another round, she might have something," said Lilith.

    The skies outside grew stormy as the wind blew harshly through the temple. Bethany drew a card, gritting her teeth against the cold winds as she looked at her card. "I play...Legacy of the Duelist, playing half of my life points..." Her life meter dropped to 7. "And discarding my hand to make a hand of five cards I choose!" She discarded her hand and drew five cards, shuffled her deck, and slid it back into her disk. "I play Dian Keto the Cure Master, regaining 1000 life points." The golden energy filled her and her life meter rose to 1007.

    "Yes, she's in the game again!" said Jake in joy.

    "And next I play Heavy Storm, destroying all our magic and traps!" said Bethany. All of Diane's cards exploded, including Really Eternal Rest and Diane's Guardian Sacrifice.

    "Oh no," said Diane. "My Guardian's Sacrifice!"

    "And then..." Bethany plugged in a card. "I sacrifice my 1000 life points to play City of Souls to bring back my three Mokey Mokey and Gigobyte!" Her life meter dropped back down to 7 as her four monsters appeared. "And finally, I play United We Stand to give Obnoxious Celtic Guardian a 4000-attack boost!" The elf warrior glowed as his attack rose to 4400.

    "No!" said Gwen in horror.

    "Destroy Dark Magician Girl! Use Silver Blade Slash!" shouted Bethany above the winds. The elf warrior slashed apart the sorceress and Diane's life points dropped to 1900. "And now my monsters..." She sighed. "Swarm her!"

    Gigobyte clubbed Diane in the jaw and the Mokey Mokeys blasted her clothes to ashes with their beams. Luckily, the disks prevented her clothes from being completely destroyed, for decency. Her life points plummeted to 100.

    "This is close, folks," said Lilith. "It could be anyone's game!"

    The tension was so thick one could cut it with a steak knife. Diane slowly took the top card from her deck. I hope this magic card can do something, there's nothing I have to stand against that thing. She looked at it, then at the monsters. She closed her eyes. "Forgive me, Beth..."

    "Huh?" asked Bethany.

    "Don't hate me for what I am about to...it's the hardest thing I've ever done in my life!" A tear trickled down her cheek. She slid the magic card into her slot and it appeared.

    Time froze. No... thought Bethany in horror.

    Twilight nodded as everyone gasped.

    "I play Eternal Rest." Diane's words echoed in the air.

    Lina gasped. That'll destroy Beth's monster because United We Stand is an equip magic! And since the rules state that a monster destroyed by a magic card's effect inflicts damage...Beth has almost nothing left, it doesn't matter how much damage she'll suffer from Obnoxious Celtic Guardian's destruction!

    The Celtic Guardian lowered his blade and hung his head as the ghosts from the card engulfed him. He exploded and Beth lost all seven of her remaining life points.

    "No...my Celtic Guardian..." whimpered Bethany, tears streaming down her face. Her other monsters were horrified as they vanished in flashes of light.

    Lilith stood up. "Well, this has been most heart-jerking, but...Diane Arachne wins the tournament!" She raised both arms and cheers erupted.

    "How could they cheer something so terrible?" hissed Gwen.

    Diane walked up. "I...I'm so sorry, Beth. I didn't mean to do that. But..."

    "You had no choice," said Bethany sadly. "It's okay. It was a good match." She held out her hand and smiled.

    Jake was shocked. "She lost."

    "I...er..." Donald said. He then felt a slap on his back.

    "Your girlfriend is a hot one!" laughed Jake. "You sure picked them well!"

    Donald gasped. "You're not mad at me?"

    "Nah, I knew one of them would fall," sighed Jake. "But they both gave their best. I'm sure everything will be all right."

    "Thanks," sighed Donald.

    "Now be sure to give her a victory kiss," teased Jake, making Donald blush.

    Lilith smiled. "Now, as due to the rules, Diane, you may take any card from your friend's deck. Which will it be?"

    Diane gasped. Oh man, I don't know how to do this. I already hurt Bethany's feeling by murdering her monster, I couldn't just go and demand it! Unless... She turned to her friend. "Beth, remember what you said about knowing which card you were going to give me if you lost?"

    Bethany looked up and suddenly remembered. "Oh yeah!" She removed the top card from her graveyard, Obnoxious Celtic Guardian, and handed it to her. "Take good care of it."

    Cheers filled the stadium as Machus came down. "Well done, Diane. As promised, the box of rare cards and the trip to Duelatopia are now yours! You are now the Duelist Camp Champion!" More cheers and applause came from the crowd. "But that is not all you will win, should you choose to accept my challenge. If you defeat me in an exhibition match this afternnon, I will grant you one wish that Industrial Illusions is capable of granting with its vast resources. Do you accept?"

    Diane grinned, recalling her wish. "YES!"

    Cheers filled the stadium as Machus's jaw dropped. "You...you accept?"

    "Why not? Something wrong?" asked Diane.

    "N-No, not at all!" laughed Machus nervously. "Ha ha ha! Very well, everyone, be here at two-thirty for the epic duel to end all duels, myself versus the Duelist Camp Champion!" He turned and left, sighing. I wish she had refused...now I must force her to face a terrible thing.

    Twilight noticed Machus leaving and then the Necklace shimmered. She went into a trance as the vision from before came to her, the summoning of Slifer the Sky Dragon. And now she knew who the two duelists were. She paled and sweated, then ran up to Diane. "You fool! How could you accept that challenge?"

    Diane blinked. "Huh?"

    "Chill, Twi, you should be happy for her," grinned Lina. "She's about to test her mettle against the headmaster."

    Twilight felt a tear come down her cheek. "Yes..." Then she had an idea. "Diane, let me take care of your cards for the moment. I promise not to tamper with your deck."

    Diane got confused, but shrugged and handed over her deck and side deck. "Here you go. Just be careful. The cards I got earlier are sort of worn with age."

    Lina blinked. What's she up to? "Come on, Diane, let's go to the cafeteria and celebrate with ice cream!"

    The others left, leaving Twilight on the stage. She opened the side deck case and removed a card.

    The Claw of Hermos.

    Forgive me, Diane, but something tells you will need this card. She slid the card into Diane's deck and then noticed her newest additions. She thought I didn't see her talk with Raphael, but she was wrong. I knew she would obtain this Guardian, but I fear not even Aitos can stand up to her next opponent.

    To be continued...

    NEW CARDS

    Reverse the Reverse
    Type: Counter Trap
    Effect: When you activate this card, one of your opponent's set trap cards is activated as if it were yours.

    This card was used in Yu-Gi-Oh: The Movie.

    NEXT CHAPTER: Diane's about to go face off against Machus, but she's got pre-duel jitters! Can Lina help her out? Find out when the next chapter comes out, with an unknown title!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  20. #20
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 34

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 34: Toon Defense


    “I have GOT to get some good practice in…” said Clive.

    He looked at Yugi.

    “Hey…” he said. “I just had the craziest idea…”

    “Yeah?” said Yugi.

    “Yug’,” said Clive, “How about a little practice duel, you and me?”


    Mandate of Heaven, "Dark Energy"


    The winds blew rapidly across the campgrounds as storm clouds gathered, as if it was an omen. Twilight was watching from the roof of her cabin.

    That vision I had was more than enough, she mused. I can't believe, of all the people on this campsite, that it would be HIM who would own the second of the Egyptian God Cards!

    A loud cry was heard. The blue-feathered phoenix, Sibylla, fluttered down. Luckily, nobody was around to see him. You called me, knowing that I would have to risk exposing myself to...

    "I have found the owner of Slifer," sighed Twilight softly.

    The bird paused and landed besides her. Slifer has been found? Who owns it?

    Twilight explained her visions, and Sibylla was as stunned as a bird could look.

    If...what you say is true, Miremei, then this entire area is in danger! Slifer is one of the more terrifying of beasts. Just as Obelisk contained my fury, so too did Slifer contain my fire. We must confiscate it.

    "I cannot risk stealing it from him before the duel, or else I will lose my job," whispered Twilight. "We must strike after the next duel, when he is vunerable. No doubt that one soul will be stolen during the duel. I saw the Seal as well."

    NO! This cannot be!

    "I'm afraid so, but if we stop them, it would only cause trouble. We must wait until the opportunity presents itself." She smirked. "But do not worry, I've given his opponent some help. He won't win easily."

    Hopefully, he will NOT win, sighed Sibylla, ruffling his feathers. I shall wait just outside the camp under cover of shadow until you obtain the card. Once that happens...

    "I know, I know," said Twilight. "Do not worry, I will obtain the card."

    I also know that you had participated in the ancient ritual of vision sharing with Diane. You know I discouraged you from doing that. No man or woman should know their future.

    "It was my decision, I cannot do what you want all the time, my lord," said Twilight softly. "Do not fret. I will make absolutely sure she does not inform the proper parties of what she has seen. Hopefully, she will be intelligent enough to keep her silence until the future occurs."

    The bird nodded and flew off in a blaze of blue flame.

    "Be strong, Diane..." whispered Twilight, hugging her knees as lightning flashed and a soft thunder rolled.

    ~~+~~

    Circe and Pisaro were enjoying the noontime meal, served by Kitsune. "So, it's been decided," said Circe, sipping her wine. "Diane Arachne is the one we seek. She's pretty good."

    "I doubt that, just because she beat a bunch of kids her age," grinned Pisaro. "Our pawn will test her one more time. If she can defeat Yugi Mouto Sr.'s ultimate monster, then she can defeat Yugi Jr. In the meantime, let's enjoy this meal."

    "Yes, let's," said Circe. She smirked. I can't wait to spring the surprise I have on Pisaro! Once he sees how I've planned out our little trap, he'll love me to pieces! We'll become more than a team, we'll be...

    "Are you okay?" asked Pisaro.

    "Y-Yes, I am fine, just a little flustered from the excitement," said Circe, blushing. "Once this next duel concludes, we can see whether Diane is up to snuff. If she fails..."

    "Then her fate is Sealed," laughed Pisaro, taking a drink. "A toast...to the future."

    The two clinked glasses.

    ~~+~~

    "You know, Twi hasn't come for lunch," mumbled Lina as the cabin members were eating their ham sandwiches and chicken noodle soup. "I'm concerned."

    "You think that's weird?" asked Gwen. "Di's not here either."

    "What?" asked Lina, getting up. "Where is she?"

    Bethany looked at Gwen.

    "Tell me," ordered Lina firmly.

    "Well..." said Bethany.

    A moment later, Lina was walking to the gaming building. "What's she up to?" mumbled Lina.

    She entered the gaming center to find Lina standing before a dueling simulator, competing against it. She looked bored, and her monsters - Guardian Tryce and Elma - were looking just as bored.

    "End turn," she sighed.

    The computer whirred. "Summon Petit Angel in attack mode. Set one card face-down."

    "Oh puh-lease," groaned Diane melodramatically, hand on her head. "You expect me to fall for your trap? Get real! I set one card face-down and end my turn." The card appeared before her.

    "Sacrifice Petit Angel for Dark Ruler Ha-Des," said the computer. The angel vanished and turned into the scary demon ruler. "Attack Guardian Elma." The dark ruler powered up an unholy blast.

    "Oh come on! How many times are you going to fall for this?" cried Diane, tapping the switch on her disk. "Activate trap card, Negate Attack!" The blast was absorbed. "Now I equip my Guardian Tryce with Malevolent Nuzzler!" Tryce glowed and his attack rose to 2600. "Attack!"

    Tryce sliced apart Dark Ruler Ha-Des and Guardian Elma did a double attack with her twin swords, reducing the computer's life points to zero. "YOU WIN!"

    "Geez, I'd rather have my gums scraped than continue this..." She turned and saw Lina clapping. "Huh?"

    "Nice job!" said Lina.

    "NICE?! NICE!?!?!" cried Diane with a demonic scowl. "Lina, do you know the level that was set on?"

    "Uh...no," said Lina sheepishly.

    Diane pointed to the computer's difficulty setting - MAX.

    "Oh," said Lina, sweatdropping.

    "I mean, in two and a half hours, I'm going to face the toughest duel of my LIFE," growled Diane. "I've been trying to hone my skills so when I do face Machus, who is supposedly the best duelist on this wretched camp, I won't make a fool out of myself! But these computers are complete CRAP!"

    "Well, you can't expect a computer to have skills in dueling," said Lina. "I mean, when I started Duel Monsters and gathering cards, I went onto the Net and talked to other humans for ideas of strategy. When I came into Industrial Illusions, my foster father made me duel him. He was one of the best duelists ever, he knew every strategy in existence and his cards were no joke. A computer can be programmed with every strategy, but it can't cover every situation."

    "Great...how am I ever gonna get good enough to defeat Machus?" sighed Diane. "I really wanted to win that wish..."

    Lina paused. I know this is technically CHEATING, but if I can get her confidence up, maybe... She smirked. "I just had a wacky idea, an inspiration of the imagination!"

    Diane looked at her. "Huh? What?"

    Lina took out her deck. "I'll duel you in a practice duel."

    "What? You really mean it?" asked Diane. "Are you sure? I mean...I really don't want to lose against you..."

    "Don't worry, this isn't like when I was dressed as Dark Magician Girl and campers challenged me for the Shadow Badge," grinned Lina. "You won't lose anything if you lose against me. If you can do well against me, you might stand a chance against Machus." She leaned into her. "Let me clue you in on a secret I have...I wasn't just trained by my dad, I was trained by Maximillion Pegasus himself!"

    "No way! REALLY?" cried Diane in wide-eyed shock.

    "Yep, why do you think I made a Toon World deck as my deck?" grinned Lina. "I looked up to Pegasus, and if you can defeat the pupil of the creator of the game, you can defeat a lowly worker of the company he once owned!"

    "Wow, you're serious aren't you?" said Diane. She got a firm expression. "Fine, let's duel!"

    The two took their places and shuffled their decks. Diane noticed something. Huh? What's this doing in here? She put The Claw of Hermos back in her side-deck case.

    ~~+~~

    Doppler was wandering about nearby. I am totally bored, thought the doppleganger. I hope the duel between Diane and our little pawn is interesting or...eh? She turned as she heard the activation of Duel Disks. She went into the gaming center and hid behind an arcade cabinet. Well well, this is interesting. Seems Diane couldn't watch for her duel. She's about to duel her own counselor. This should be interesting...

    ~~+~~

    "I'll let you go first," grinned Lina as the two plugged in their decks. The life meters rose to 8000.

    "Okay!" said Diane as the two pulled off five-card hands. She drew a card. "To start, I summon Obnoxious Celtic Guardian in attack mode!" The elven warrior emerged from the card, blade ready. (1400/1200)

    "Well then," said Lina as she drew. "I might not have a monster to destroy him, but I can match his attack! Toon Cannon Soldier in attack mode!" A goofy pastel-colored robot emerged. (1400/1300)

    "What the...a Toon so soon?" asked Diane.

    "What a poet!" giggled Lina. "But yes, this Toon is a bit different from his pals. He can come to the field without Toon World, but if Toon World appears, destroying it will destroy him like the others. Also, he has the same ability as his non-Toon counterpart! Activate Stray Lambs!" The two lamb tokens appeared.

    "Uh oh..." said Diane in shock.

    "And now I sacrifice both Lamb Tokens to inflict 1000 points of damage!" said Lina. The two lambs melted into energy and were loaded into the robot, who aimed both cannons and fired them into Diane's body. She cried out as her body was shoved back and her life points dropped to 7000. She looked at the searing damage on her body. "I hope that didn't hurt."

    "Nah, but it's real realistic," said Diane, grinning.

    "No love lost, then," smiled Lina. "Your turn."

    Diane drew, then grinned. "I summon Celtic Swordgirl!" The cute elfling emerged. (1000/800) "And since she's on the field, my Celtic Guardian gains 400 attack points!" Obnoxious Celtic Guardian's attack rose to 1800. "And I'll equip him with Gravity Axe to increase his power higher, by 500, for the mere cost of a card." She discarded a card as the warrior sheathed his sword and removed the axe that had appeared in the ground, raising his attack to 2300.

    "Oh no, my Cannon's toast!" cried Lina in mock horror as the toy robot clanked in fear, holding its 'head'.

    "You got that right," grinned Diane wickedly. "Obnoxious Celtic Guardian, gravity axe bash!" The warrior lunged and sliced the cannon robot in half, shattering it to bits. Lina's life points dropped to 7100. "And now Celtic Swordgirl, attack her life points directly with silver dagger stab!"

    The elfling dashed forward and jabbed Lina's leg, cutting a bleeding gash in it. Lina howled in pain as her life meter dropped to 6100. "Well, that was pretty clever!"

    "Thanks," said Diane, blushing.

    Lina drew her card. "But I'm afraid that's about to change, because now I play Pot of Greed, allowing me to draw two new cards." She drew two cards. "And I play Toon Index!" The card appeared and a sketchbook appeared, flipping wildly. "This allows me to take a Toon monster from my deck and put it in my hand." The book stopped and a card flew out of the pages. Lina snatched it up and put it in her hand. "Next, I play a little card my foster father dealt with when he dueled Yugi Sr." She played a magic card.

    "Your dad dueled Yugi's father?" gasped Diane.

    "It's a long story," giggled Lina. "I play Brain Control!" The fiendish brain appeared. "This is the same as Change of Heart, taking control of one of your monsters for one turn, and I choose Celtic Swordgirl!"

    The elfling cried in horror as the hands grabbed her shoulders and pulled her to Lina's field.

    "And now I play the magic card Toon World!" She slapped down the card and the goofy book appeared with a loud crash as crazy music began to play. Lina's life points dropped to 5100. "And I sacrifice your Swordgirl for Toon Summoned Skull!"

    The elfling was sucked into the book, which disgorged the goofy bone-fiend. (2500/1200)

    "Isn't he cute?" teased Lina as the demon giggled. "Of course, since he can't attack on my turn, I set one card and end." The card appeared before her.

    "Hmph, you should have taken control of my Celtic Guardian, then you could have done more damage," grinned Diane. "Unfortunately, you screwed up." She drew a card. "I equip my Celtic Guardian with Butterfly Dagger, making him stronger than your cartoonic demon!" The dagger appeared at Obnoxious Celtic Guardian. (2600/1200)

    "Oh no!" said Lina with a frown. Toon Summoned Skull gasped.

    "And since I equipped him with that, I can summon one of my Guardians! Guardian Elma, in attack mode!" Diane watched as her red-haired beauty emerged, ready for battle. (1300/800) "When I destroy your toon monster, then I'll inflict more direct damage to you! Celtic Guardian, silver blade slash!"

    The elven warrior lunged.

    "Sorry, I knew you would do that," grinned Lina, flipping up a trap card. "Activate Plummeting Safe!"

    A giant safe crashed down on Celtic Guardian and knocked him out. He vanished and Diane's life meter dropped to 6350.

    "Oh shoot," said Diane, snapping her fingers. "I set a card and end my turn." The card appeared before her.

    "Don't you know my Toons can attack directly?" grinned Lina. She drew a card and smirked. My card! Wait until she sees this baby! She looked at Diane and grinned. But not now. First, I'll give her some confidence. "I summon Toon Gemini Elf in attack mode." The two elves emerged with a giggle. (1900/900) "And now I attack! Toon Summoned Skull, lightning strike!" The blast shot towards Diane.

    "Not so fast!" cried Diane, flipping up her trap card. "Activate Waboku!" The three priestesses appeared and took the attack. "This reduced your monster's attack to zero damage for your turn, and I know you can't attack with your elves."

    "Oh, you're right," sighed Lina. "I end my turn."

    Huh? No traps? She's slipping... Diane drew a card. "I play Pot of Greed." She drew two cards and grinned. "This card works like Brain Control, I play Change of Heart!" The spirit of the card appeared.

    "Oh no, you'll take control of my monster!" cried Lina in mock horror. "Oh well, win some, lose some. It's only fair."

    "Come to me, Toon Summoned Skull!" cried Diane. The spirit entered the toon and it flew to Diane's side. "And now...let's see how you like it, Lina! LIGHTNING STRIKE!" The toon demon flung his electric attack and blasted Lina, covering her with electric burns and dropping her life points to 2600. "And now I'll sacrifice it for Dark Magician Girl!" The fiend vanished and was replaced by the cute sorceress. (2000/1700)

    "Oh dear, I forgot to set my Toon Mask!" bawled Lina. She drew. "Oh well, I'll just sacrifice my Toon Elves for Toon Dark Magician Girl instead." The elves vanished and out popped the cartoon variation of Diane's monster. (2000/1700)

    Diane was flabbergasted. "You screwed up! You should have attacked ME directly. Not only would I have lost 1900 life points, but you would have made me discard a random card from my hand!"

    "Oh dear, what was I thinking?" laughed Lina. "Oh well, it can't be reversed. I'll just set two cards and end my turn."

    "Hmmm..." said Diane, rubbing her chin. Traps, probably. She drew a card and looked at her hand. But if I can pull this off, I could destroy her toon and win the duel! "I play Polymerization to fuse together the two elves in my hand, Dark Elf and Mystical Elf, to form Empress Elf!" The regal elf lady emerged with a shimmer. (3000/3000) "And I equip Dark Magician Girl with Twin Flashing Swords of Light and Malevolent Nuzzler!" The sorceress glowed green as her staff was replaced by two glimmering swords. (2200/2400) "Now Dark Magician Girl, attack with dark flashing blades!"

    The sorceress glided forward, but bounced off a wall. "Negate Attack," grinned Lina.

    "Oh, all right," sighed Diane. "I end my turn."

    Lina drew a card. Perfect! Here goes... "I activate the field magic card...Animetropolis!" cried Lina, sliding the card into her field slot. The card appeared, showing a Toon World book with a Shinto shrine.

    "Huh? I've never seen that card before," said Diane.

    "Of course not, I'm the only one who owns this card," giggled Lina. "It only works if I have Toon World active. It transforms Toon World from an occidental cartoon realm to...a Japanimation paradise!"

    The book closed and spun about wildly, changing color to a lavender hue, then it stopped, showing the cover to have a super-cute girl on the cover with Japanese kanji and katakana words around her.

    "Get ready for the world of...ANIMETROPOLIS!" announced Lina. The book sprung open and a giant Shinto shrine popped out of it. Cherry petals and glimmering bubbles covered the field.

    "Whoa," said Diane in awe. She then saw Toon Dark Magician Girl implode and turned into a super-cute version of itself. "Hey, your Toon just turned into..."

    "A super-deformed character," giggled Lina. "Of course, and all my Toons which aren't anime characters themselves gain that special makeover and are protected by Animetropolis."

    "Huh?" asked Diane.

    "You'll find out," grinned Lina wickedly. "I'll just shift my Toon Dark Magician Girl into defense mode and end my turn." The little sorceress pouted and crouched.

    Now what? thought Diane. She's really screwing up. She could have attacked me directly again! Maybe she's concerned that my monsters will trample hers. Well, her loss! "Prepare to lose, Lina! Empress Elf, Sylvan Sorcery!"

    The elf flung her arms out and glowing leaves shot from them. Lina smirked.

    Toon Dark Magician Girl screamed and stretched her legs up like rubber, the leaves flying under her skirt.

    "What the...?" gasped Diane.

    "Hee hee, you just saw the protection Animetropolis gives to my Toons!" giggled Lina. "You see, Maximillion Pegasus, when he played Toons, made them so that attacking them was futile. Every attempt to attack them failed. That's because of Toon Physics - you can beat up and squash and zap a Toon, but it never dies. This is moreso for anime characters, especially those in goofy comedy anime like Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi. So, attacking my Toons is futile, and likewise targeting them with special effects is also futile."

    "Shoot," sighed Diane. "Well then, I set one card face-down..." The card appeared. "And end my turn."

    "Good, then I get to move," said Lina, drawing a card. "First, I'll play Graceful Charity, drawing three cards for two." She drew three cards and discarded two. "And then I'll sacrifice my Toon Dark Magician Girl for one of my anime-toon monsters!" The Toon Dark Magician Girl vanished. "To summon Botan the Spirit Witch!"

    A blue-robed sorceress with red hair pulled back in a ponytail emerged, riding an oar. (2000/800)

    "Uh?" asked Diane. "You sacrificed a sorceress to summon a sorceress with the same attack?"

    "Don't be fooled, dear," said Lina. "You see, this girl is a messenger of the spirit world. She gains 300 attack points for every Toon that I have in my Graveyard. And from what I have so far, I have..." She counted on her fingers. "Four."

    Botan waved her hand and the ghosts of the dead Toons flew into her oar, raising her attack to 3200.

    "Oh man!" cried Diane. "I'm toast."

    "But a Toon is a Toon, even an anime character," grinned Lina. "So you have some breathing room."

    Diane drew. Nuts, Bow of Shooting Stars is NOT what I need right now! "I shift both my monsters into defense mode and end my turn.[/I] The two spellcasters crouched.

    "Then I'll summon another anime-Toon," grinned Lina. "I summon Arami." A young girl wearing a white dress appeared. She had two long brown braids and brown eyes. (200/2400) "When she is summoned, she goes into defense mode automatically." The girl knelt on one knee. "And due to her special ability, I can special summon her partner, Sashi, from my deck or hand without tribute when she's summoned." Lina removed her deck and pulled out a card, shuffled the deck, and plugged it back in, then placed the card on the field. A boy with shorts, sandals, and a brimmed hat appeared. (2400/200) He looked at Dark Magician Girl and got all heart-eyed and started to drool, much to Arami's disgust.

    "Oh man," said Diane. "I'm just glad they can't attack now, or my life points will be toast."

    "Actually, no," said Lina. "My anime-toons cannot attack the player directly like regular toons can. I made that stipulation to keep the anime-toons from becoming cheap and abusive, since they can't be summoned without Animetropolis. But...Botan, Spell of the Spirits! Destroy Empress Elf!"

    The witch cast her hand out and a blast of violet energy ripped apart Diane's elf.

    "And with that, I'll end my turn." Lina smirked.

    Doppler watched with glee. Well, this woman is quite impressive. Perhaps she could be the tool I need to deal with my little problem. Yes...she'll do nicely. Her skills are good enough to fool Pisaro.

    Diane drew a card, then lit up. This might work! "I fuse my Dark Magician Girl with the Flame Swordsmistress in my hand to summon Darkflare Valkyrie!" The two females merged into one, forming the female version of Darkflare Knight. (1800/1200) "And I attack your Sashi!" The warrior lunged at the boy...

    ...who suddenly clamped onto her chest and snuggled in it, making the Valkyrie get very ticked off! "Oops, forgot to mention something," grinned Lina. "If you try to attack with a female monster, Sashi prevents her from attacking. Of course, he can't attack himself."

    "Oh great," moaned Diane. "I end my turn."

    Lina drew, then grinned. "It's over. I sacrifice both Arami and Sashi to summon...SORA THE KEYBLADE MASTER."

    "NO!" cried Diane in horror, realizing what was going to happen.

    The two pre-teens vanished and the boy with the keyblade appeared. (3300/3000) He leapt up and stabbed his key into the ground, obliterating both Darkflare Valkyrie and Botan the Spirit Witch. Lina's life points dropped to 1800 while Diane's dropped to 6550.

    Drat! Because Darkflare Valkyrie was destroyed by a monster effect and not in battle, I can't summon Mirage Paladin! thought Diane. This really sucks!

    "And now I equip Megamorph to Sora, increasing his attack to 6600." Sora glowed as his attack doubled. "Diane, you know what is going to happen next, don't you?"

    Diane sighed. "Go ahead. Do it." She braced herself for the blow.

    "Sora...STRIKE RAID!" commanded Lina. The young boy shot forward, keyblade out, and dashed past Diane, who toppled over. Her life meter dropped to zero and the disks deactivated. "You okay, Diane?" She ran over and picked her up.

    "Ugh...that hurt." Diane rubbed her chest. "I was so close! If only that kid hadn't glomped my Valkyrie..."

    "It's okay, you didn't know," said Lina. "Be careful, as you don't know WHAT Machus is up to. You came close, closer than you would ever know, to defeating me."

    "What do you mean?" asked Diane, confused.

    "Think about it," said Lina. "Had you not been so eager to attack with Darkflare Valkyrie, and instead set Flame Swordmistress in defense, I would have not summoned Sora. As you can see, Botan was destroyed too - Sora destroys ALL dark and fiend monsters on the field, so it would have hurt me too. For novelty's sake, draw the next card from your deck."

    Diane did so. "Mystical Space Typhoon!"

    Lina nodded. "Had you set your Flame Swordsmistress, I couldn't have attacked with Sashi - due to his effect, attacking with him would have paralyzed him. I would have had to wipe out one of your monsters with Botan, and then you could have wiped out my Animetropolis card and wiped out all of my Toons at once. When Animetropolis is removed from the field, even sent back to my hand or deck, Toon World is annihilated."

    "Oh!" said Diane. "Why are you telling me this?"

    "Because you're a friend, Diane," said Lina. "You probably would have wasted that card on Toon World, but it would have failed - Animetropolis not only protects my Toons, but also Toon World from destruction. When all my Toons died, you could have shifted your remaining monster into attack and taken out my life points. I would have had no way to stop either your Flame Swordsmistress or your Dark Magician Girl from a direct attack." She showed the other card she had set. It was a Kirby's Sketchbook trap. "This card would have been dead weight with no Toons to protect."

    "I was so close and yet so stupid..." sighed Diane.

    "It's okay, you got cocky," grinned Lina. "You'll do fine against Machus, I promise. Now, let's get some food in you for the duel in two hours. Okay?"

    Diane felt her stomach growl. "Okay. Thanks, Lina. You made my day."

    "Always glad to help," grinned Lina, walking out with Diane.

    Doppler smirked and left the building herself, scheming.

    ~~+~~

    Lina entered Twilight's room. "Yes?" asked the woman.

    "Twi, we have to talk," said Lina with a tight-lipped face. "I heard from Diane that Hermos ended up in her deck. Care to explain what you were doing putting it back there?"

    Twilight gasped. "She...didn't take it out, I hope!"

    "She did, it's back where it belongs," said Lina with a scowl.

    Twilight grew pale and sweated bullets. "Lina, you must put it back in her deck! Her life depends on it!"

    "First, explain why!" demanded Lina. "You know the rules! If Machus finds out she has that card in her hand in their duel, he'll call the duel off and have Diane locked up with Norus for cheating!"

    Twilight sighed softly. "How did you know that it was in her deck?"

    "She found it while we were dueling each other," said Lina. "Now, explain."

    "I had hoped this wouldn't come to this," whispered Twilight sadly. "But...I guess I must tell you the truth. If Hermos is not with Diane in her duel, Diane will lose her soul."

    Lina gasped. She lowered her voice. "What do you mean?"

    Twilight looked up sadly.

    ~~+~~

    Lina found Diane taking a nap in her cabin. She smiled gently. "She is so cute when she is sleeping," she whispered. She crept up to her deck and side-deck and opened them. I hope Twi isn't making this up. If she is and Diane gets in trouble, I'll put the blame on Twi. But...I don't think that I should ignore this warning. If what she said was true, then Diane is in for the fight of her life!

    She pulled out the Claw of Hermos and slipped it into Diane's deck.

    And she's gonna need all the help she can get!

    Carefully replacing the boxes so they looked like nothing had happened to them, Lina left the room and quietly shut the door. Good luck, Diane...good luck in your duel.

    To be continued...

    NEW CARDS

    Animetropolis
    Type: Field Magic
    Effect: This card can only be activated when "Toon World" is on the field. Any Toon Monster which is attacked while this card is in play doesn't get destroyed, and no battle damage is taken. Also, all Toons become immune to effects(monster, magic, or trap) which target them. As long as this card is in play, "Toon World" cannot be removed from the field by any means. If this card leaves the field, destroy "Toon World."

    Botan the Spirit Witch
    Type: Dark/Spellcaster/Toon/Effect
    Level: 5
    ATK: 2000
    DEF: 800
    Effect: This card can only be summoned while Animetropolis is on the field. This card gains 300 attack points for each Toon in your graveyard. This card cannot attack life points directly.

    Credit goes to the writers of "Yu Yu Hasako" for this character.

    Arami
    Type: Light/Spellcaster/Toon/Effect
    Level: 3
    ATK: 200
    DEF: 2400
    Effect: This card can only be summoned while Animetropolis is on the field. When this card is summoned, it goes into face-up defense. If successfully summoned, you may special summon "Sashi" from your deck or hand without tribute. If your opponent summons a monster with "Goblin" in the name, this card's attack rises to 4000, shifts to attack and, every battle phase, it must attack the said card. This effect continues until the said card leaves the field, then this card returns to defense and its attack reverts to normal. This card cannot attack the opponent directly.

    Sashi
    Type: Earth/Warrior/Toon/Effect
    Level: 6
    ATK: 2400
    DEF: 200
    Effect: This card can only be summoned while Animetropolis is on the field. When this card is summoned, if Arami is not on the field, this card shifts into defense mode when it attacks a monster. If your opponent has a female monster on the field, neither this card nor the said card can attack. If Arami is on the field when this card is destroyed in battle, this card is special summoned back to the field at the end of the turn it was destroyed. This card cannot attack the opponent directly.

    Credit goes to the writers of "Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi" for these characters.

    NEXT CHAPTER: The duel between Diane and Machus! Who will win, and what is all this terrible stuff going about that Twilight is concerned about? Why does Diane need Hermos? And what are Doppler and Circe up to? Find out these and more answers in the exciting chapter...DRAGON'S RAGE!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  21. #21
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 35,part 1

    Okay,here's the next chapter. A few things though: If I make any poor judgements on Slifer's attack,I apologize. It was REALLY hard to keep track of the cards in Machus' hand,so I may have messed up a bit. Second,this will probably be the last chapter I post on this thread: As I said before,I'm planning on starting a revised thread with better chapters than these. I'll still keep this thread up when I post the new thread,but I'll probably request that this thread be closed when that happens. Okay,enough of that. Enjoy!

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 35: Dragon's Rage


    JADE: “This has taken a dangerous turn."

    - Mandate of Heaven, "Dramatic Rescue"


    The auditorium began to fill like soda filling a Big Gulp cup half an hour before the fabled event. Every camper in the camp who could attend came. Not a single soul wanted to miss what would be the final and most exciting duel in the camp tournament. Fortunately, Lilith had arranged for plenty of entertainment, having the performers from the last three days return for an encore. Each did an encore performance, and in the scant minutes between shows, the generators put on a display of Duel Monsters flying, dancing, or doing stunts.

    "Peanuts! Popcorn! Get your refreshments here!" said a vendor, coming down the aisle.

    "Everything for us!" cried Kate, waving her hand rapidly in the air. The vendor came down and served them their orders, and the supporters of D.G.B. were soon munching away on snacks and sipping soda in fancy plastic bottles shaped like Duel Monsters.

    "So," said Ralph. "What do you think the headmaster plays?"

    "I have no idea," said Jeff, shaking his head. "Even though he runs the place, nobody's seen his deck. We have no idea in the Harpy's Hunting Ground what he has. It could be anything."

    "Well, if he was the former New Zealand Duelist Champ," said John, filing his nails. "I'd say that could have any deck he pleases. But if I can guess, I'd say it'd be a Burn deck."

    "Or a Beatdown," said Peter. "Those seem to be the most popular deck types used these days."

    "I'm sure it'll have lots of traps and magic cards, and powerful monsters," said Kate. "Diane's got her work cut out for her."

    "I hope she pulls through well, she seemed pretty nervous a while back," said Ralph. "I mean, come on, who would skip the most important meal of the day to practice dueling?"

    "I thought breakfast was the most important meal," said Jeff.

    Ralph rolled hsi eyes. "Whatever!"

    ~~+~~

    Diane was getting nervous as she checked her deck over and over again. Gwen came up with Bethany. "You ready to go, champ?" she said.

    "Ready as I'll ever be," sighed Diane. "I'm dueling the person who runs this place! He's gotta be good. I just hope I don't make a fool out of myself out there."

    "We're right there behind you, in our hearts," grinned Bethany. "You really matured over the months. You're not as cocky as before."

    "Well, you're not as timid or bookish as before," teased Diane, punching her in the arm.

    Twilight approached. "Are you ready to go, Diane?"

    "Yep, wish me luck," sighed Diane.

    Twilight smiled softly and nodded. "Diane, a word of warning. You are about to face a formidable foe. You must have faith in yourself and your deck. If you keep faith in your cards, they will come to you. And remember, we are all behind you." She knelt down and hugged Diane.

    Diane felt a tear on her shoulder. "Twilight...are you...?"

    Twilight got up and wiped her cheek dry. "Go and do your best."

    Diane nodded. "I will!"

    The fireworks and music started. It was time.

    "Knock 'em dead, Di!" cried Gwen. "we'll hurry up to the VIP booth and cheer you on!"

    "Yeah!" said Bethany. "D.G.B. is in the house!" She shot up a fist.

    Twilight sighed. Good luck, Diane...you will NEED it.

    ~~+~~

    Ares nodded. "So, it begins."

    "And ends," grinned Doppler. "If she beats our pawn, she is the one."

    "And if she loses...her soul is forfeit," said Ares softly. He hung his head a little.

    Circe and Pisaro were also watching. "This is it, the moment of truth," said Pisaro, his attention solely on the orb. "Whether Diane wins or not shall determine her fate."

    "Oh come on, don't be so serious!" teased Circe. "Relax. Soon, Yugi Jr. will fall before us."

    Pisaro was silent.

    Fine, ignore me, thought Circe in a huff. She crossed her arms. Just for THAT, I won't tell you about my plan until I've started phase one! "Hmph."

    ~~+~~

    Diane entered the stage and got up on it. From the other side, Machus approached and climbed up the stairs to the other side. Cheers erupted from the campers as Lilith entered.

    "Good afternoon, ladies and germs," laughed Lilith. "I hope you are all present, because this is the thrilling conclusion to the grand Camp of Duels tournament! Our Duelist Camp champion, Diane Arachne herself, facing off against none other than our headmaster in what will prove to be the most exciting exhibition match I've ever seen!"

    The crowd grew louder in their accolades.

    "As you know, Diane's deck is called 'Divine Protection.' And our headmaster, Machus, has named his deck with an interest title - 'Heralds of the Sun!' Whatever that means, beats me!"

    Heralds of the Sun? Weird name, thought Diane.

    "Welcome, Diane," said Machus with a muted smile. "You have come far, very far, defeating every enemy with your cards. Now is the deciding moment of truth, will you stand stronger than a former champion, or will you fall to my power?"

    "I'm not about to lose, especially to someone who's been out of the dueling circuit for years," said Diane, grinning wickedly. She took out her deck.

    Machus removed his deck and smiled. "My dear, you have much to learn. I may not duel as much as I used to, but I'm not as rusty as you claim. As you know, if you defeat me in a duel, you are entitled to anything your heart desires, any dream you wish will be granted. But..." He lowered his voice so only Diane could hear. "There may be a dire drawback to being defeated here."

    "Eh?" asked Diane, confused. "What are you saying?"

    Machus chuckled and spoke loudly again. "Let the duel begin."

    Lilith got up and turned to her roulette. "Okay, folks, let's see where the final duel will take place. Let's hope it's a grand setting!" She spun the wheel and, after a while, the wheel stopped on a golden slot. "Ah, excellent! The PERFECT location for a duel of this scale..." She pressed the button and the change was spectacular.

    The entire stage exploded into golden radiance which expanded to engulf the entire building! Everyone covered their eyes for a moment, then they looked up and gasped in awe. The stage and seats were in the center of a giant plaza of golden buildings and silver roads. Rainbows criss-crossed the cerulean skies and clouds lazily drifted overhead as a cotton blanket as birds flew by, chirping the sweetest songs.

    "I present...THE RAINBOW EMPIRE!" cried Lilith, smiling broadly. "The greatest setting of all!" The throne behind her was transformed into fine gold with silver cushions and two men in golden armor flanked the throne.

    Everyone was in awe and gasped and oohed. "Wow, pretty," said Kate, her eyes lit up like stars.

    "Too gaudy, if you ask me," said John, brushing his long hair. "I'm a more sophisticated man."

    Kate looked at him and backed across two seats away from him, cringing.

    "Now, time to call it," said Lilith, holding up the Card of Plenty.

    "Diane, you have the honors," said Machus, waving his hand.

    "Fine," said Diane as the card was inserted into the gyroscope and spun. "Heads!"

    The card landed blank-side up.

    "Rats," sighed Diane, snapping her fingers.

    "I will go first," said Machus, smirking.

    "Okay, then shuffle and cut your opponent's decks," said Lilith. The two did so.

    Machus felt a strange energy in the deck. That's odd, why is her deck so odd?

    Diane gulped as she cut the deck. I feel some strange energies in the cards Machus has. One of them is familiar, and one is not. I hope this isn't trouble.

    The two handed back the decks and took their places, plugging in their duel disks.

    "Let's see if you are worthy of being the first Queen of Games, Diane," said Machus as he inserted his deck into the disk and activated it. His life meter rose to 8000.

    "Don't think I'm a pushover, sir," said Diane, doing the same. Her life meter reset to 8000.

    "Now...Machus...Diane..." Lilith raised her hands and then slammed them down. "ALLEZ JUENE!"

    The two drew their hands. So, it begins... thought Machus with a pained sigh under his breath. I never wanted to harm this girl. Her sister will never forgive me... His eyes turned to Lina, smiling as she watched. And Lina, I gave her the job of watching her before she had to come. If only she had never come!

    He drew a card. "To start, I play two continuous magic cards."

    "Huh?" asked Diane.

    "First, Infinite Cards, which will allow me to have as many cards as I want in my hand." The card appeared on his left side. "Then, I shall play Goddess of the Greedy Goblins." A card appeared, showing a wicked goblin queen seated on a stone throne, surrounded by treasure. "This card is similar to Treasures of the Guardian Goddess in that I can draw two cards each turn from now on as long as I don't send any monster to the graveyard."

    "I knew it," said Jeff. "Only one deck uses Infinite Cards."

    "What?" asked Kate.

    "He's got a deck focused on Muka Muka and Enraged Muka Muka," said Jeff. "Those monsters are weak to begin with, but gain attack power with each card in your hand. If you have a big enough hand, you will be able to have an unstoppable monster! Diane's really in trouble if he summons them."

    "And to end, I'll summon King's Knight to the field." He placed his card.

    The card exploded into light, revealing a powerful warrior. He was a muscular, armored man in fancy, golden armor that shimmered in the sunlight above. He wore a crown-like helmet that covered the right eye of his bearded face and a blue cape that fluttered in the wind. His golden sword was sleek and his shield was a round coat of arms bearing a black spade symbol. (1600/1400)

    "Whoa," said Bethany.

    Gwen paused. I think I recall this monster. Yugi Sr. had it, and it has a special ability. I hope that Di can handle it.

    Diane drew a card. Drat, nothing I have can defeat that thing without equipping a Guardian Weapon. Oh well, at least I'll keep him at bay. She put the card in her hand and removed two cards, sliding them in. "Here's my move, headmaster! Mystical Elf in defense mode!"

    The beautiful elf maiden appeared in a prayer position. (800/2000)

    "And I equip her with Rod of Silence, increasing her defense by five hundred!" Diane watched the mother-of-pearl rod appear in the elf's hands, raising her defense to 2500. "Let's see you try to crack that defensive wall, Machus!"

    "I'll do more than try, girl," said Machus, drawing two cards, thanks to his magic card. He put it on his deck. "I summon Queen's Knight, in defense mode."

    Another warrior appeared from the card that had been revealed. She was a beautiful woman with flowing blonde hair down to her knees, decked in ruby red armor with a crested helmet. Her triangular shield was another coat-of-arms bearing a red heart symbol, and her sleek sword glimmered silver in the light. She bent down on one knee, shield out. (1500/1600)

    "And now witness the power of my Knights," said Machus. "whenever King's Knight and Queen's Knight are brought to the field..." He removed his deck and pulled a card out. "I can summon the third of my trinity from my deck or hand immediately! Behold..." He shuffled and replaced his deck and then placed the card down. "Jack's Knight...in attack mode!"

    A third Warrior appeared in a flash of light. He was handsome with blonde hair, and his sapphire armor, blue crown-shaped helmet, steel sword, and crested blue shield with the black club symbol all glimmered like gems in the sunlight. (1900/1000)

    "Next turn, you will witness sheer pain," chuckled Machus.

    Twilight paled. He going to summon it! No!

    Diane drew a card. Whatever he's got in the wings for me must be strong! I'd better do something before he summons it. She looked at her hand. Well, this might not stop him from summoning that big monster of his, but at least he'll have a hard time destroying my life points! "First, I'll equip Mystical Elf with Butterfly Dagger." The dagger appeared in the elf's other hand. (1100/2500) "And since the dagger is on the field, I'll summon its Guardian to the field, Guardian Elma!" The red-haired fairy woman appeared. (1300/800)

    Machus chuckled. "You expect that woman to stand against my knights?"

    "She will, once I equip her with this! Wicked-Breaking Flamberge!" The card was slid into the slot and the blade appeared in Elma's hands. "This raises Elma's attack by 500 at the cost of a single card from my hand." She discarded a card and her Guardian's attack rose to 1800. "Now...I think I'll take out King's Knight! Blade of Execution!"

    The fairy warrior leapt, blade up.

    "Activate Negate Attack!" shouted Machus, flipping up his card. Elma's blade bounced off a glimmering shield and she fell back. "Nice try, but you won't be destroying my monsters soon."

    "No..." whispered Twilight in wide-eyed horror. "It's coming..."

    "What's coming, Twi?" asked Lina, confused.

    Twilight sighed and hung her head sadly. Poor Diane...

    Machus drew another pair of cards and smirked. Not what I want, but maybe I can win this duel without using my accursed cards. "I activate the magic card, Eternal Rest!"

    Diane shrieked. "NO!"

    "Well, this is interesting," said Lilith as the card appeared.

    Machus chuckled. "You see, Diane, I know all about your deck. It revolves around equipping your monsters with cards. But that is a very foolish move when your opponent uses Eternal Rest, because all monsters equipped with cards are automatically destroyed! My Knights are safe, but your two monsters are finished!"

    The card disgorged the evil ghosts which circled around Mystical Elf and Guardian Elma. The females moaned as they crumpled to the floor and shattered.

    Diane grimaced as her life points dropped to 7050.

    "And now I'll shift Queen's Knight to attack mode and attack you directly!" shouted Machus. The female knight stood up and all three brandished their swords, which glimmered.

    This...is gonna hurt, winced Diane, bracing herself.

    The three warriors charged and plowed into her, slicing and dicing her body. When they were done, she had a huge gash in her stomach, one on her left cheek, and a third on her right leg. Blood pooled up under her feet in a grostesque puddle as her life points dropped to 1050.

    "Oh my God..." whispered Lina in horror.

    "NOOOOOOOO!!!!" cried Bethany. "One of those creeps can finish her off!"

    "Yeah, another direct attack and she's done for," said Gwen sadly.

    Donald and Jake glared at Machus. "Come on, Diane sweetie!" cried Donald. "Don't let this blowhard executive get the best of you!"

    "He's pretty clever, I admit that," said Jake sourly.

    "You know, if you want, you can forfeit now," said Machus with a smirk. "As I told you, my dueling skills are much better than you had thought." He slid two cards into his disk and they appeared face-down on the field. "I set two cards and end my turn."

    Diane cursed. I relied so much on my weapons, I allowed him to wipe me out with a single card, and then swarm me with his trio of goons! I shouldn't have equipped the Rod of Silence on Mystical Elf. Now, any monster I summon will be cut down and one of his knights will take out the rest of my life points. She slowly took a card from her deck with her blood-soaked hand and looked at it. "I play Card of Sanctity, allowing us both to draw cards until we have six." She drew five cards and Machus drew four. She then grinned. "And now, I'll play the magic card, Change of Heart!" She slapped the card down.

    "Yes!" said Gwen in triumph.

    "It seems your Queen's Knight is about to undergo a serious moral issue," grinned Diane as the spirit of the card possessed Machus' female warrior and she leapt over to Diane's side.

    "You fool, you should have taken control of Jack's Knight," said Machus.

    "Don't worry, I'll take care of HIM soon enough," giggled Diane, wiping the blood from her face, even though she knew it wasn't real. "For I sacrifice your Queen's Knight to summon Dark Magician Girl!" The knight melted into light and was replaced with the sorceress. (2000/1700)

    "Yeah, that's the good stuff!" laughed Donald.

    "And since one of your monsters is now in the graveyard, your Goddess of the Greedy Goblins card is negated and destroyed!" said Diane. The magic card exploded. "You won't be drawing any more double sets for the rest of this duel!"

    Machus sighed heavily and looked at his hand. Oh well...when I summon my ultimate beast, I don't want to wipe out Diane TOO easily.

    Dark Magician Girl looked at Diane and gasped in horror. She turned to Machus with a scowl on her face and the two remaining knights backed up a bit, intimidated.

    "She's so ticked off that you did this to me, Machus, hurting me like a monster," said Diane with a sly grin. "Well, it's payback time! I equip Dark Magician Girl with Malevolent Nuzzler, increase her attack and defense by 700!" The sorceress glowed a neon green as her eyes flickered with green fire. (2700/2400) "And since you used up your Eternal Rest, she's safe."

    "Wow," said Shanna. "Bloody good show."

    "But that's not all," said Diane wickedly as she pulled a card from her hand and put it in her magic/trap tray. "I activate the magic card, Lightning Vortex!" She discarded another card.

    A card showing bolts of lightning striking something emerged. The lightning shot from the card and blasted both Knights to atoms! Machus' life points dropped to 7125.

    "What the...?" cried Gwen. "That's just like my Raigeki!"

    "This card acts similar to Raigeki, but comes with limits," said Diane. "I had to discard another card to activate it, and the card only destroys all face-up monsters on your field. Luckily, both of your knights were in face-up mode."

    "Oh dear," said Machus.

    "And now," said Diane, pointing. "Dark Magician Girl, attack him directly!"

    The sorceress aimed and fired a beam of green energy that slammed into Machus, sending him backpedaling into the wall of a nearby building! He collapsed, then slowly got up as his life points dropped further, to a total of 4425.

    Cheers filled the arena as the campers cried and clapped in joy. "In a brilliant move, our champion has gotten rid of all of Machus' monsters and done some hefty damage! But I doubt he'll stand there and take it for long."

    Machus grinned. "I salute you, Diane." He saluted. "Your strategies are pretty brilliant. Now you have me on the defensive. However, I'm not about to lose quite yet." He drew a card. "Excellent! I activate my two face-down cards, Jar of Greed and Mirage of Nightmare!" The two cards rose up. "And then I'll chain them with my Emergency Provisions, sending them both to the graveyard and regaining two thousand life points." His life meter rose to 6425. "But those cards aren't destroyed until they resolve their effects, allowing me to draw five more cards." He drew thecards and frowned. My ultimate beast in my hand now, but I'll have to wait to summon it because she destroyed my Knights. Oh well, at least I can get rid of her sorceress.

    He drew a card from his hand. "I play the magic card, Soul Exchange!"

    "No!" said Brandon. "That allows him to sacrifice one of Lina's monsters for one of his own!"

    "She's toast," said Lina sadly, shaking her head. "Well, she tried..."

    "Not yet," said Arnold. "Even though he'll summon a kick-butt monster that will most likely cream her dead, he can't strike with it until next turn, because of Soul Exchange's effect."

    "Oh! Right!" said Lina.

    Dark Magician Girl was enveloped in a wave of energy that came from the card and screamed as she vanished. "And now..." Machus placed a card. "I sacrifice your Dark Magician Girl to play..."

    Diane braced herself for the end.

    "Temple of Tao, in defense mode!" Machus watched as a giant golden idol of a grinning pot-bellied oriental being rose up. (0/2500)

    "Uh...that was...intriguing," said Lilith, adjusting her glasses.

    "You just sacrificed my monster for a defensive monster?" cried Diane. She giggled. "You're losing it, Machus. Once I get the right cards in my hands, your temple will fall. No disrespect to the creator of Taoism."

    "Maybe so, but for now, you have no monsters that you can summon which can destroy my Temple," said Machus with a smirk. "So, I end my turn."

    "And I begin mine," said Diane, drawing a card. She looked at Machus' hand of cards. His hand is pretty big so far. Something tells me he's waiting for something big! I'd better be ready for it. She looked at the card she drew. This should keep my life points safe. "I summon Obnoxious Celtic Guardian, in attack mode!" The elf warrior emerged with a grunt. (1400/1200)

    "My card!" gasped Bethany. "The card I gave to her!"

    "I'm afraid that's not good enough, dear," said Machus, rubbing his beard.

    "No, but you know that my Obnoxious Celtic Guardian can't be destroyed by monsters with 1900 or more attack," said Diane. "And once I get the next cards in my hand, I'll wipe your Temple out. For now, I'll just place a card face-down and end my turn." The card appeared before her.

    "That's IF you can destroy it," said Machus, drawing a card. "First, my Temple will grant me 400 life points, because of its special ability to grant me 400 life points for each monster of light on my field." His life points rose to 4825. "And next, I'll equip Ring of Magnetism to my Temple of Tao!" The ring of electricity formed around the statue. (0/2000) "At the cost of 500 defense, the Temple becomes a honing beacon for any of your monsters, forcing them to attack it instead of my other monsters."

    Diane sighed softly.

    "And I'll summon Shining Fairy in attack mode," said Machus. The angel emerged and unfolded his wings. (1400/1000) "And my Temple will grant it 500 attack points, because it is a creature of light." Shining Fairy's attack rose to 1900. "That ends my turn."

    Diane drew a card, then smirked. "I play Card of Demise!" The card appeared, showing a man sticking his hand into a guillotine to grab a deck of cards. "This magic card is powerful, but risky." She drew five cards. "I get to draw five cards from my deck, but..." The card she drew caught on fire, blue flames flickering on the edges. "If I don't play them in five turns, I must discard the remainder." She looked at her hand. "And I'll reduce the amount by one!" She took a flaming card and played it. "Celtic Swordgirl in attack mode!"

    The elfish maiden emerged from her card. (1000/800)

    "Not only does she gain protection from attack from her big brother," grinned Diane. "But she also inspires him to fight and raises his attack power by 400!" The elf warrior raised his blade up and his attack rose to 1800.

    "Unfortunately, your monsters are not strong enough to handle my monsters," said Machus.

    "Fine, I end my turn," said Diane.

    Machus chuckled. "Just one more turn, Diane."

    Twilight sweated bullets. It will come soon, I know it.

    "Are you okay, Twi?" asked Lina, concerned.

    "Y-Yes, I am fine," mumbled Twilight softly.

    Machus drew a card and his life points rose to 5625, thanks to both of his monsters being creatures of light. "I play Shining Abyss in attack mode." The strange winged robot with a ball for the lower half of its body appeared. (1600/1800) Its attack rose to 2100 thanks to the power of the Temple. "And I end my turn."

    "Man, this is getting boring," yawned Lilith. "If I had known this duel would take all afternoon, I would have brought a magazine to read."

    Diane drew a card and grimaced. Nothing good. At least I can summon another Guardian to take out his monsters. She played the card she had drawn. "I equip Celtic Swordgirl with Bow of Shooting Stars." The bow appeared in the elfling's hands. (0/800) "Even though it nukes her attack score, I can now play Guardian Ceal in defense mode!"

    The reptilian archer emerged with a growl and crouched in defense position. (1700/1000)

    "I'll have to end my turn," sighed Diane. "But once I draw my trump card, you're finished!"

    Machus let out a heavy sigh as he drew his card. He paled and sweated heavily.

    "You okay?" asked Diane, concerned.

    "Yes, but you will not be," said Machus. And now, the charade ends... "This duel is as good as over, Diane, I've won."

    "What are you saying?" asked Diane, worried.

    "I've drawn the card that will lead to your demise, girl," said Machus, looking at her sadly. "As you know, if you had defeated me, then any wish would have been yours. But...you are about to lose, and the consequences for that defeat will be most devastating."

    The crowd was murmuring in confusion. "What's up with you, Machus?" asked Lilith, scratching her head. "You're acting all cryptic."

    "Forgive me, Lilith," sighed Machus as he removed a card from his hand.

    Twilight shook in fear. "No..."

    "I now sacrifice all three of my monsters!" cried Machus.

    "WHAT?!" cried Arnold. "He's tributing THREE monsters?! Does he have a Moisture Creature or Gilford the Lightning in his hand?"

    Machus held up the card. "Diane, you DO remember how that man, Magus, had summoned a powerful beast that had almost defeated your friend, Bethany."

    "Yeah, Obelisk the Torme--" Diane's eyes grew wide. "You cuoldn't...you WOULDN'T!"

    "Indeed, I do," said Machus, playing the card. "I sacrifice Temple of Tao, Shining Fairy, and Shining Abyss..." The cards exploded into fireworks which were swept into the sky. The sky suddenly grew cloudy, the rainbows vanished, and thunder and lightning crashed.

    Diane backed up in fear.

    "To summon...the Egyptian God Monster...SLIFER THE SKY DRAGON!"

    Unholy music began to play. A shadowy serpent slithered out of the clouds and down into the streets of the city. Its giant red coils slithered through the streets, taking up most of the city. It coiled its body seven times around the bleachers and its head came down inches within Diane, who screamed bloody murder as the creature's two tooth-filled mouths roared at her, and its yellow pupiless eyes gleamed wickedly.

    "Oh my god," said Lina, paling. "That thing..."

    Twilight shrieked and fainted.

    "Twi? TWI!" cried Lina, ignoring the danger and running across the stagge, under Slifer's massive neck, and picked her fellow counselor up, shaking her. "Speak to me!"

    Lilith got up, anger in her face. "MACHUS! I DEMAND AN EXPLANATION!"

    Machus turned sadly to her.

    "HOW...DID...YOU...GET...THAT?!" hissed Lilith, pointing at Slifer. "From what I know, Pegasus had forbidden ANYONE to use the Egyptian God Cards!"

    "I'm sorry," said Machus, turning his head away.

    "Don't ignore me, answer my question!" ordered Lilith. "OOH!"

    Gwen then noticed the monster's stats. (8000/8000) "Holy heavens! That creature's attack is off the charts! If it destroys her monsters..."

    "She's doomed!" wept Bethany, flinging herself into Jake's chest and sobbing.

    Diane was horrified. "How...?"

    "Yes, you were wondering why Slifer has such an impressive attack," said Machus as the beast's head hung nearby, hot drool dripping from its jaws. "Count the cards in my hand."

    Diane did so. "You have eight cards."

    "Correct, and Slifer's first effect is to gain 1000 attack and defense points for each card that is in my hand, a similar effect to the Muka Muka cards." Machus removed a card from his hand and Slifer's stats dropped to 7000 each. "I play a card, reducing Slifer's attack, but it will be partially restored. As I said, the consequences for losing are fatal."

    "Why?" asked Diane.

    "Because of this field card I am going to play," said Machus. He opened his field slot.

    Arnold had seen enough. He climbed onto the stage. "I'm ending this duel right now!"

    "I play the Seal of Orichalcos!" cried Machus, sliding the card in.

    Gwen gasped. "Oh no, this is like what happened in the mines!"

    Arnold was suddenly flung back by a green light and thrown off the stage. Brandon caught him on the way down as the wicked glyph formed on the stage around Diane and Machus. But not even it could contain all of Slifer the Sky Dragon, only the head and neck.

    The symbol appeared on Machus' brow. "And, as you know," he said, his voice becoming deep and filled with evil as his eyes shimmered red. "This card grants 500 attack points to my monsters."

    Slifer's forehead was branded with the Seal and its eyes turned a sick red. (7500/7000)

    "Oh no..." said Diane in horror.

    to be continued
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  22. #22
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    What can I say?

    You've taken a one-shot character from one of my fanfics and given her a great backstory.

    One little mistake you made though - To qualify for the finals of Duelatopia, a duelist needs Gold status, not Silver. Gold comes after Silver.

    But otherwise, great work! I can't wait to see what happens!

    - Venusaur

  23. #23
    Veteran Trainer
    Veteran Trainer

    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Location
    The Fanfiction Forum
    Posts
    19,535

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    The plot of this has been interesting so far. I liked the unique background of the soon-to-be Eliminator and her sister. Things like that really help a fic. It's a good start in that regard.

    I do think you've taken the characterization a bit too far, though. If you look back at it, Sheena was completely uncaring about Weevil. I haven't seen someone take death so lightly since Ivan Drago in Rocky IV... and I think this was even more extreme than that. Surely she would've shown some emotion other than her desire to take his deck.

    Other than that, this is pretty good. Work on your characters, and remember to make them not only unique, but realistic as well. I'll see you next chapter!
    IT HAS RETURNED.
    THE TPM MAIN SITE.

    Quote Originally Posted by Gavin Luper View Post
    Holy crap ... I'VE become a grammar nazi, too.

  24. #24
    Blue blue Master Trainer
    Master Trainer
    The Blue Avenger's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Happy-Happy Village
    Posts
    5,191

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Well... Weevil was a jerk anyway.

    Anyway, I am really liking this story; you have characterized the three main characters very well. It is obvious that you did some good research, since from what I can see, this ties almost seamlessly into Venusaur's fic. I'm looking forward to the next chapter!
    Quote Originally Posted by Heald View Post
    Maybe he figured he 'sold out' when he accepted a modding position and hanged himself. At least, that's what I would do.

  25. #25
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    mr_pikachu,you're right,I didn't really treat that scene very well. I should have done a little better,like maybe have Sheena,try to jump across the arena to wrest the hypo from Weevil's hands,but she's too late,and then she gets all stunned and horrified or something, feeling a tinge of regret for taking his deck.

    Or maybe not.

    Anyways,I'll probably edit that part a bit to give a bit more emotion to Sheena there,if you want. But enough about that,I've got an announcement to make...

    In this fanfic,I intend to introduce three magic cards which will be shown in the new Yu-Gi-Oh that just aired,Waking The Dragons;this series introduces the premise that Duel Monsters are REAL living beings which exist in the Shadow Realm. And their Gods are three mighty dragons,with powers that can transform Duel Monster cards into even more powerful cards. I won't spoil the series,but suffice it to say that an evil gang is trying to steal a horde of human souls for their own evil purposes.

    The cards which I will introduce will be described briefly in the next chapter in a dream sequence that Lina has,and one will be given to Lina in the fourth chapter,next she faces off against a dangerous situation on the way to Duelist Camp with Diane.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  26. #26
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Sounds interesting.

    And the next chapter of "The Mandate of Heaven" will be up tomorrow, and it will feature a duel starring everyone's favorite co-star - Jade Valentine!

    And wait until you see the new villain I've created as her opponent!

    Be there!

    - Venusaur

  27. #27
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    I've finally banged out the next chapter of the Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic,Sister of Anansi. Again,deep apologies for not getting this done sooner.

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 2: The Story of Anastasia


    "Toon Decks can be very dangerous. Look. Clover spent 1,000 Life Points to summon Toon World in the first place, and an addition 500 Points to have her Mermaid attack. But in just one attack, she’s caused an even greater Life Point loss to Mary. Mary is going to have to be very careful..."

    - Yugi Jr., "Yu-Gi-Oh Junior: The Mandate of Heaven" -


    The small jet which was one of the jets that would ferry campers to Duelist Camp flew over the Rocky Mountains. Lina watched as the snow-capped peaks passed below her.

    "Well, this will be an interesting endeavor," mumbled the young woman to herself. She turned her attention back to the catalog she was bought in the camp's gift shop before heading out. It was a catalog of all the new cards
    she had seen in this world. Many of them were created by Industrial Illusions and had interesting abilities, like the Crescent Moon Queen, which could attack twice and had the same attack as a Buster Blader;or the Quicksand
    Trap card, which could paralyze all your enemy's monsters which were active.

    "I should purchase some of these cards and then make plans to create them when I get home...if I get home," mumbled Lina to herself. "Oh well, no sense in crying over spilt milk. Just hope Phoebe and the others think of me as dead. I wonder how they are doing while I'm out of it..."

    She put the catalog away, leaned back, and closed her eyes for a nap. "I'm a bit tired...might as well sleep off the remaining leg of the journey. I can't wait to see what sort of girl Diane Arachne is...*yawn*..." She then dozed off.

    ~~+~~

    Meanwhile, back in Lina's world, her body - possessed by a strange spirit - was sitting in the game room, slipping an unusual card into a folder. "Sorry, Sir Pegasus, but I need your company to make my plans into reality. Interesting how your name is that of one of our fabled beasts, the winged horse. Reminds me of my former life."

    Phoebe came in. Her eyes were glazed over behind her shades, as if she was in a trance. "Master, we've completed phase one of your plan. We've almost finished work on renovating the former Duelist Kingdom island."

    "Good, I am glad to hear that," grinned the spirit. "How is phase two going?"

    "The advertisements were sent, using the gimmick you demanded. I am sure that your fellows will no doubt be interested and come running like flies to honey."

    "Very good," said the woman. "You did well. Soon, my other sister and my family will be in the island, and then I can find a way to take their hosts out and capture their Items." She chuckled. "You did well, Phoebe. Report to me if there is anything I need to know of great importance."

    "Yes, Master," said Phoebe, walking out of the room.

    "Soon, I will have the Astral Items," grinned the spirit. "And then I will give them to Hades, and he will release my brother and me from our prisons and give us true bodies. Ha ha ha..."

    ~~+~~

    Lina had a very disturbing dream. She found herself in a Roman palace with silver pillars and paintings of Roman soldiers fighting against other Roman soldiers while the crescent moon shone on them. "This is a weird place,"
    mumbled Lina. She then heard a small mewl and saw a young boy wearing a cat-eared helmet with two kittens also in cat-ear helmets, one blue-furred and one white.

    Lina gasped. "A Cat's Ear Tribe? Alive and real? But...why?"

    The boy mewled and grabbed Lina's pant leg, pulling on it and pointing to the doorway.

    "You want me to...come with you?" she asked. The boy nodded. "That's odd. Okay, I'll follow you."

    The three cat-helmeted creatures raced out the door as Lina followed. Lina bit her breath back in awe. "Whoa..."

    The environs outside the palace were beautiful. The place looked like something from the Valley of Eden, with beautiful trees and bodies of water, and tiny villages with Duel Monsters fleeing for their lives. Mountains ringed the valley.

    "What is this place?" cried Lina. She then looked up and gasped in horror. She saw a dark cloud and, from it, bolts of lightning were raining down from it and striking the Duel Monsters, turning them to stone. One bolt hit the Cat's Ear Tribe and turned the three to stone as well.

    "NO!" cried Lina in horror. "What is going on?"

    Suddenly, a young girl wearing familiar clothing emerged and spoke in a childish voice. "It's the Darkness, come to destroy Shadoria and wipe us Shadorians out. It seeks to rule both our worlds."

    "Who...?" Lina whipped about and gasped. "Toon Magician Girl? You can SPEAK?"

    "All Shadorians can speak, Lina Mystara, one of the Chosen," whispered the Girl.

    "Shad--you mean, this place? Where you Duel Monsters live?" asked Lina.

    The Girl nodded. "You call us Duel Monsters, and this place the Shadow Realm, but in truth, it is another world like yours. Long ago, when the ancients unlocked the means to summon our souls from Shadoria, they created the Shadow Games. And now, something evil wishes to take control of us all and use us to destroy your world. You must stop them."

    "But how? How can I...?" She felt her body fading away. "Wait, I have questions!"

    "Save our world...Chosen One..." whispered the Toon Magician Girl as everything went black.

    Lina woke up in a cold sweat. "What WAS that place? And what did she mean by me being a 'Chosen One?' Darn, too much Tales of Symphonia!" The speaker crackled on.

    "Miss Mystara?" asked the pilot. "We're landing in the airport right now. Buckle your seatbelt."

    "Guess I'll never know now," mumbled Lina with a sigh, clicking her seatbelt on.

    ~~+~~

    In the airport, Sheena was saying goodbye to her sister. "I'll miss you, Diane," said Sheena, hugging the girl again. She was wearing a green sweater with a spider on the front.

    "You'll write, won't you?" asked Diane with a sad face.

    "I don't think I'll be able to send a postcard when the tournament starts, but we can still e-mail," said Sheena with a smile. "And I promise that I'll bring you a souvenir when the tournament is over."

    "Okay!" said Diane happily. "You take care, big sis!"

    "You too," said Sheena with a sigh. She heard the chime that meant that the plane had arrived. "Well, I'll be off. See you in about three months, sis." She hugged her sister one final time, tight as she could, and then left for the terminal while Diane waited behind, tears in her eyes.

    "Goodbye for now, big sis," whispered Diane. A bell sounded and Diane sighed deeply.

    A woman with short red-orange hair came up the hallway, dragging a suitcase dolly behind her. She looked over a photo and scanned the crowd of people, then spotted Diane and grinned, making a beeline to her. Diane sensed this and turned around. The woman checked a photo she held in her hand. "Excuse me, are you Diane Arachne?"

    "Yes," said Diane. She made a realization. "Are you the one who was sent to be my caretaker while big sis is away?"

    "Yep, that's me," said the woman, putting the photo in her purse. "Name's Lina Mystara, nice to meet you. I'm one of the camp counselors at Duelist Camp, where you will be staying in a month." She held out a hand.

    Diane took Lina's hand and shook it. "Nice to meet you, Miss Lina."

    "Just Lina," said Lina, chuckling. "So, your sister left already, did she?"

    "Yep, off to train for a full month and then scare duelists silly in a big-name tournament," said Diane, smiling.

    "Interesting concept," said Lina. "Maybe I should try it when I get home." She covered her mouth. "Oops, sorry! I didn't mean to say that out loud. I have a bad problem with keeping secrets."

    Diane giggled.

    "How about we go get my bags, then we'll go rent a car and head out for lunch before we head to your place, okay?" said Lina. "My treat, I'll even buy you your favorite dish."

    "Oh boy!" said Diane, licking her lips. "Yum!" She then recalled something and took out a key ring. "Here, you don't have to rent a car - my sister say you could borrow hers for the time being!"

    "Whoa," grinned Lina, taking the keys. "She won't mind?"

    "Nah," said Diane. "My big sis once caught me eating goldfish, but she didn't spank me. She just made me spit it out and told me why it was wrong. I sure believed her when I got sick the next day!" She blushed. "She may have some scary behaviors when dueling, but she can be a softie in real life."

    "Oh, I see," said Lina. "Well, I'll try not to mess up the car too much." She laughed her head off and Diane giggled.

    ~~+~~

    "Wow, what a tight ride," said Lina as she drove the red Porsche, which was painted up to look like Spiderman, through the street. She turned into a local drive-in burger joint.

    "Yeah, my sister used some of the money she got from Mr. Kaiba to buy that car and make it look neat!" said Diane.

    "Your sister got a lot of money from Siegfried?" asked Lina, cocking a brow.

    "Yep," said Diane, who explained how Siegfried hired Sheena to be an Eliminator. "He liked my sister's insect deck."

    "I see," said Lina, recalling how her foster dad showed her some of the security videos from Duelist Kingdom and the duels that took place - it was part of the planning stage of working on the Duelist Empire project. The first one Lina had seen was one about a duel between Yugi Mouto and an insect duelist called Weevil. "You know, my foster father showed me a duel between Yugi and Weevil back in Duelist Kingdom."

    "Did you say Weevil?" gasped Diane. "I know about him! He dueled my big sis just a week ago!"

    "Really?" asked Lina, cocking a brow.

    "Yeah, in the Golden Scarab Cup," said Diane. "It's a big tournament which is held in San Fransciso for all insect duelists. You have to use insect decks to be in the tournament." She described what had happened.

    "Oh, I see," said Lina. "So, this Weevil is dead." She paused to think. I wonder where the Weevil in MY world is now..."

    ~~+~~

    Some on Lina's world, in a place called Hachi Mitsu Ranch, Weevil Underwood sneezed. "I must be having pollen allergies."

    ~~+~~

    After having lunch, Lina drove the car into the apartment parking lot. Lina sighed and scrunched her nose up at the smell. The place was in an awful neighborhood, which didn't have pooper scooper laws or garbage laws. Garbage was piled all over the street and flies were swarming them. "It's garbage day," grinned Diane.

    "Ugh," said Lina. "I hope Sieg gives you a nicer home."

    "Oh, I think he will," said Diane. "Come on, let's get into our place, it's much nicer than out here."

    Sure enough, Diane's apartment was a much prettier place than the streets outside. However, it was hot. "Oh dear, the air conditioner must be on the fritz," sighed Diane, wiping the sweat from her brow. "This always happens."

    "Ugh," moaned Lina, following her charge's action. "Say, you have any cold sodas? We can drink them and watch a bit of TV before I give you some help in Dueling."

    "You mean you'll teach some advanced strategies?" grinned Diane as she connected a big electric fan and it started up.

    "You betcha," said Lina, winking.

    Some time later, Lina and Diane had finished watching cartoons. "I love cartoons," sighed Diane. "I never thought a big girl like you cared much about kiddie shows."

    "Let me clue you in on a little secret," whispered Lina conspiratorially. "You know Maxmillion Pegasus?"

    "Yeah, the former owner of Industrial Illusions," said Diane sadly.

    Lina grimaced. Upon hearing that her foster dad's counterpart in this world had been murdered, she went into fits. She still couldn't believe that Pegasus was dead. "Well, he loved cartoons too!"

    "Really? A big CEO like him?" gasped Diane.

    "Of course," said Lina, pulling out her deck and shuffling it. "Would a big stuffy CEO who didn't have a kid in his heart make a card like...THIS?" She whipped out Toon World, the copy that her foster father had given to her. After her training was complete, Lina received a copy of the Toon World card. Pegasus had copied it himself, putting all his heart and love into the card. He even made amenities so that it couldn't be torn or damaged easily.

    "Wow...Toon World," said Diane. "I heard that they're coming out with a whole set of Toon cards now!"

    "And I have them all," grinned Lina. "I loved Max, so I emulated his very deck."

    "Aweseome," said Diane. "I wish I were as good as you."

    "Let me see your deck," said Lina. Diane went to her room and came back with her cards, which Lina shuffled through. She shook her head sadly. "This isn't very good."

    "You...think my deck stinks?" asked Diane sadly.

    Lina laughed. "I'm not saying that, kid. You have a lot of good trap and magic cards, but the monsters...ech. They need some work." She put the cards down. "You don't have a theme."

    "A theme?" asked Diane, cocking her head.

    "Yeah, how you duel," said Lina, nodding. "Every duelist has some sort of theme in his cards, no matter how erratic. Yugi Mouto doesn't have a true theme, but he has a card - the Dark Magician - that he focuses on. Weevil had an deck focusing on insect monsters, Rex had a deck focusing on dinosaurs, Seto--I mean Siegfried Kaiba, who probably has his uncle's deck--utilizes the three Blue Eyes White Dragons. You need a theme in your deck to duel well."

    "Can you help me find a theme, Lina?" asked Diane.

    "Oh, don't worry, I've got you covered." She pulled out a pair of cards, showing an axe and a pair of swords. "Demon Axe - Grarl, and Twin Flashing Swords of Light - Tryce. Two Guardian cards. I bet we could make your
    deck into an excellent Guardian deck."

    "Really?" grinned Diane. "Thank you, Lina. You're the best!"

    Lina blushed. "Come on, let's get to work."

    ~~+~~

    The weeks passed swiftly for Lina - too swiftly for her liking - and still she couldn't find out if Diane was the one who the strange ghost had told her to protect or not. She spent some time going over e-mails and postcards with
    Diane. The first week, Sheena sent a postcard telling Diane about her training. The Centurion training had been hard for the woman, but she held firm and refused to let it break her spirit. Luckily, this harsh training was only for a week, then the rest of the month was spent training in Dueling, attending workshops based on Duel Monster tactics and mock-dueling with the fellow Centurions. The next three postcards told about these things and Diane really thought it was cool, so did Lina - she made some notes about her Duelist Empire Tournament, if she ever got back.

    Then the cards stopped and Sheena started to send e-mails. The last card said that she couldn't send any more cards for the fact that it might give her away as one of the Eliminators. So the little sister started getting e-mails from "ItsyBitsy", Sheena's secret e-mail handle while in her Eliminator guise. The first e-mail spooked Lina, because it had started off with a creepy intro:

    I will come and devour your flesh in the night,
    Sucking the blood from your veins with my fangs.

    None, not even you, little girl, can resist my venom!
    Lina had nightmares after that for the next two days, especially since she had taken Diane to the movies after Diane asked about why Sheena chose "Shelob" as her name. The movie: Lord of the Rings, the Two Towers. The scene with Shelob, the giant man-eating spider, attacking Frodo, was scary. Strangely, Diane was not spooked.

    Lina was okay for a week after that, but then she accidently stumbled on a fanfic site where the main characters tied up a "Mary Sue" and left her for a hungry Shelob, and she broke down into tears for an hour.

    Returning to the e-mails, Diane was pleased to know that her sister was now in Eliminator training. Sheena didn't give many details, but promised to bring back a DVD recording of all her duels for Diane's enjoymoent. Lina wanted to see that too - she was eager to see what this Dueltopia was all about, even if it was only an Eliminator.

    From what she read, Sheena was making friends with the other Eliminators. She didn't give any names, but mentioned their titles. One particular Eliminator she was buddying up with was a woman whose title was "Echidna." She was a female duelist who played a Dark Magician deck. Lina was intrigued. She recalled how Yugi Mouto loved the Dark Magician, the most popular spellcaster of the entire game. She smiled as she recalled her toon version of the Dark Magician's apprentice, the Dark Magician Girl.

    Diane was pleased that Sheena was making friends, and she told Lina that after Duelist Camp, she would move out of the apartment and into a special development for Centurions and Eliminators. She was hoping to participate in the next Dueltopia tournament, or maybe the third! Lina was proud of Diane's determination.

    Of course, Lina knew that Diane had no chance in Siegfried's tournament event if she wasn't up to snuff, so she decided to give Diane a bit of advance training before the camp officially began. After all, the headmaster DID say she had the potential to improve Diane's skills! So, one a week, the two would study up on Duel Monsters cards and their effects, or have an unofficial duel with each other. This helped both Lina and Diane.

    Lina decided to help Diane with her deck theme. After some heavy research and searching through the cards Diane had gotten as "hand-me-downs" from her big sister, Lina used some of her "Inheritance" to make an excellent deck, one which would work pretty simply for Diane, but also one which had a good chance of winning many duels.

    ~~+~~

    It had been a few weeks since Diane and Lina got together and Lina moved temporarily into Diane's home. She got to use Sheena's computer, as long as nothing was tampered with. Lina didn't really mind - she would just put stuff on a floppy and bring it back when she got back to her world. She and Diane loved to snark bad fanfiction.

    One author was being so lame. She gave this note at the end of one chapter of her terrible fanfic:

    Author’s note: I know the last chapter didn’t contain much, but I just had to set things up. This chapter will be better.... Read on...AND REVIEW!! It’s the only thing that keeps me alive! Keep me alive! I DON’T WANT TO DIE!!!

    "Maybe we should send the Reaper of Cards to kill her?" giggled Diane.

    Lina burst into howling laughter. "You're a typical barrel of monkeys, Diane," she giggled, wiping tears from her eyes. She checked her watch. "Oh, it's almost noon. You know, Diane, tomorrow morning we'll have to leave for Duelist Camp. Did you get your stuff packed for the trip?"

    "Uh huh," said Diane, nodding her head.

    "Well then, nothing more to do," said Lina. "Say, how about we go to the mall and have one last fast-food meal, then we can see a movie and play a few video games at the arcade?"

    "Oh boy, sure!" said Diane. "Then we can come back home and make fun of more badfic before bedtime!"

    Lina rubbed her hair. "Sure thing, and I'm going to prepare a tasty dinner for the both of us, our last meal here."

    The two hopped in the car and drove over to the mall. Everything went well, and Lina felt a little sad that this would end soon. I don't really want to leave her behind, but how can I explain that my life isn't here?

    That was answered when they were in the arcade, their final stop before going home. Lina was surprised to see a dueling arena in the arcade. "A dueling arena? Here?"

    "Yeah, they've just gotten distributed all over the world," said Diane. "After the Duelist Labyrinth, Industrial Illusions bought out the rights to the Dueling Arena from KaibaCorp and distributed it all over the world."

    "Huh?" asked Lina. "What about the Duel Disk?"

    "Duel Disk? You mean that disc toy that was shown off in New York before the Shadow Incident?" asked Diane.

    "No, I mean..." Lina paused. "The Battle City Duel Disks, the ones which snap in place."

    "Oh, the ones Sieg's using in Dueltopia!" said Diane. "I don't think he's got plans to bring them to the public."

    "Oh," said Lina sadly. I guess that KaibaCorp decided to reclaim all the Battle City Duel Disks and have everyone use the clunky arenas my foster father used way back when. That's odd, considering this is two decades in the future from my time! Surely they would have made Duel Disk technology more prominent.

    Just then, someone grabbed Diane's purse. "HEY!" she cried, running towards the punkish boy who had swiped her purse. "Come back here, you jerk! Give that back!" She raced towards the boy, who twisted about and landed a blow in her gut. She collapsed and began wailing. "WAAAAAAAH!!!"

    Lina hovered over her. "You did that on purpose, you freak!" hissed Lina, her eyes narrowing at the boy.

    "What if I did?" grinned the boy, taking out the deck of cards in Diane's purse and shuffling carelessly through them. "Wow, some of these cards could make me rich!"

    "Those are not yours!" roared Lina. "Give them back!"

    "Oh?" grinned the boy. "Make me. You punch me, I'll scream for the police and you'll get in trouble!"

    Lina looked about and cursed under her breath. She knew that she would be in trouble if she got into a fight here and Sieg would fire her for being violent. She knew that Dueltopia would frown upon violence, and Duelist Camp would probably be the same way. She then had an idea. "How about this instead? You were looking over the cards, you must be a duelist. We duel. If you win, you get to keep the purse." Diane gasped. "If you lose, you hand it over and turn your sorry buttocks over to security, got it?"

    "Heh, like I'm going to lose against an old lady like you," laughed the boy.

    "Old lady...?" hissed Lina, her eye twitching. She smirked. "I'm not old. I'm pretty young, and I will show you how young I am, once I kick your butt on the arena!"

    "Fine!" grinned the boy. "We'll use the Battle City rules! You're going down, woman!"

    ~~+~~

    The two took their places at the arena, shuffled, and placed their decks on the deck zone. "Let's duel," said Lina. The life meters set themselves at 4000 life points each as they drew their hands.

    "I'll go first," said the boy. "And I play Vorse Raider in attack mode!" The giant beast-demon warrior rose to his side of the field. (1900/1200)

    "Good play," said Lina. "But I've got a better one. Behold the magical mayhem of...TOON WORLD!"

    She slapped the card down and her life points dropped to 3000 as the bright colorful cartoon book popped open.

    "No way!" cried the punk. "You have a TOON DECK?!"

    "Of course," smirked Lina. "I told you I was a young girl at heart." She giggled as she placed another card down. "And I'll summon this monster...Toon Gemini Elf!"

    The twin elf girls appeared with a flash. (1900/800)

    "And now they'll attack," said Lina as the two elves leapt into the air, much to the amazement of the crowd.

    "Ha, they have the same attack as my Vorse Raider, they'll destroy themselves!" laughed the opponent.

    "Oh, who said I was attacking that Raider?" grinned Lina. "I'll have them attack YOU!"

    With a cry the two elves teleported behind the punk and kicked him in the scalp, making him cry in pain. His life points dipped to 2100. "Oh, and they have a special effect, forcing you to discard one card from your hand when they inflict life point damage." The elves grabbed a card and cackled as it vanished into the graveyard. They then flipped back to their position on the arena floor.

    "You go, Lina!" grinned Diane. She had seen Lina's deck and knew what surprises it had.

    "Grrr...you'll pay for that," hissed the boy.

    "Whatever," said Lina. "To end, I'll set a card face-down. Your turn." The card appeared behind the elves.

    The punk drew a card, then grinned. "Say goodbye to your freaky elves! I equip my Vorse Raider with Sword of Dark Destruction to increase its attack by 400!" The demonic warrior's sword changed to a wicked black blade. (2300/1000) "And now I'll have him wipe out your elves! Attack the elves with Sword of Demise!" The Vorse Raider charged forward...

    ...and was crushed by a cartoon safe. "Boring," yawned Lina.

    "WHAT?!" cried the punk in shock as the safe opened to reveal a dazed Vorse Raider, which exploded.

    "You activated my trap card, Plummeting Safe," grinned Lina. "This card works like Sakuretsu Armor, but requires Toon World to be on the field. Not very efficient, but fun to watch!" She giggled.

    "You'll be laughing out your butthole when I finish with you," hissed the punk. "I place two cards face-down and end my turn." The cards appeared before the boy.

    "Really? Two monsters face-down? That's the lamest move I've ever seen, leaving yourself wide open for an attack," grinned Lina. She drew a card and smirked. "Very well, I also lay two cards face-down, and summon Toon Sorcerer in attack mode!" A goofy cartoon wizard popped up on the field. (900/1400) "When he does his direct attack, I get to draw a card. Now, my Toons, wipe out the rest of his life points!" The cartoon characters charged.

    "Not so fast, loser!" laughed the punk, flipping his card over. "You've set off my trap, Mirror Force! This card will destroy all your attacking monsters and spare my life points!"

    "Oh no, a trap!" cried Lina in mock fear. "Not Mirror Force! Whatever shall I do?" She put her hand on one of the cards she had laid down earlier. "Oh wait, I know...how about I activate THIS!" She flipped the card over. "TWISTED MIRROR!"

    "NO!" cried the punk. "I know what that does!"

    "Yep, it destroys your Mirror Force and shatters the monster you have on the field as well, inflicting 1/4 of its attack power to your life points! Say bye-bye to your Vorse Raider!" The wicked demon-man shttered and the punk's life points dropped to 1625. "And now you're very vunerable! Toon Gemini Elf, finish him off!" The elves kicked at the opponent again.

    "OFFERINGS TO THE DOOMED!" shouted the punk. White light enveloped the elf twins and they screamed as they vanished. "This card destroyed your twisted elves before they destroyed me!"

    "Tut, you are obviously a desperate man," said Lina, smirking. "But you forgot I had another monster on the field. Toon Sorcerer, attack directly!" The sorcerer cast a funny magic spell that slammed into the pillar, dropping the punk's life points to 725. "And now I get to draw another card, but...you won't be allowed to, because you used that Offerings to the Doomed - it forces you to skip your draw phase!"

    "Grrrr," hissed the punk. He took one of his cards and played it. "Goblin Attack Force!" A horde of goblins appeared. "Now you're in for it! Say goodbye to some of your life points! HA HA HA!"

    "Oh no, I'm doomed," whispered Lina with a smirk on her face.

    "Huh?" said Diane. "Why is she smiling?"

    "...or I WOULD be, if you hadn't activated this trap!" grinned Lina, flipping her trap card. It showed a goofy grimaced green head wearing a top hat and shooting green light from its alien-like ears. "Toon Mask!"

    "What?" asked the punk. "I never heard about THAT card before!"

    "It's a useful card when facing certain monsters," smirked Lina. "When you summoned your monster, I was able to activate this trap! I sacrifice my Toon Sorcerer..." The goofy sorcerer was sucked into the Toon World book. "And special summon a Toon version of your own monster!"

    "No way," said the punk in shock.

    "Yes way," said Lina. "Mmet the goofy brigade of...TOON ATTACK FORCE!" Toon World jostled and a horde of funny-looking cartoon goblins wearing the same armor as the punk's Goblin Attack Force. "And now you can't touch my life points."

    The punk freaked. I have to wipe these guys out or I'll lose the rest of my life points in a direct attack! Even if it means destroying my monster! "Goblin Attack Force, suicide yourselves on those crummy toon goblins!" The two armies came at each other with howling war cries, but the Toon Goblins had funnier cries.

    "Uh uh, you don't understand the power of Toons, do you?" smirked Lina. "Don't you realize that if a monster attacks its Toon Version, the Toon Version ALWAYS avoids getting destroyed because of Toon Physics? Fool."

    Sure enough, the Toon Attack Goblins were stabbed by the other Force's swords, but they didn't bleed, they just did really bad melodramatic death scenes as they chopped up their non-Toon counterparts. When the 'war' ended, the Goblin Toons got up with silly giggles and did high-fivers.

    "Yay!" said Diane. "You're the coolest!"

    "No..." moaned the punk. "I'm finished..."

    "That is what you get for messing about with the daughter of Pegasus!" laughed Lina. She then stopped. "Oops!"

    The thief paled. "No way! No frickin' way! You're...you're Pegasus' daughter?!" He immediately ended the duel by grabbing his cards and shook like a leaf in the wind. "Here, miss, take your dang purse! Just don't send me to Hell!" He tossed the purse over the side and leapt off the platform, twisting his ankle with a cry of anguish, limping off.

    The others in the crowd paled and backed away from Lina. "Wh-what did I say?"

    "Anastasia..." whispered the crowd, backing off and leaving in fear.

    "Who is...what the...?" cried Lina. She got off the platform, picked up the purse, and went over to Diane, who was on her knees and crying. "Diane? What's wrong? Why are you scared?"

    "Don't kill me!" sobbed Diane, grabbing her skirt. "Don't hurt me, Anastasia!"

    "Who the hell is Anastasia?" demanded Lina.

    ~~+~~

    It was a quiet ride home, and Diane locked herself in her room as soon as they arrived. "Okay, open up," demanded Lina.

    "No, I don't want to die!" wailed Diane.

    "Look, if I wanted to murder you, you'd be long dead and buried," sighed Lina, rolling her eyes. "I wouldn't have wasted my time trying to be your friend."

    "That's what Anastasis did to Yugi Jr. before he tried to kill him!" said Diane. "Act like his friend!"

    "I can't help you or explain myself if you won't explain," demanded Lina. "Look, I promise to stay arm's length from you if you tell me who this Anastasia person is and why she tried to kill Yugi Junior!"

    Diane popped her head out. "You promise?"

    "I swear on my deck," said Lina, nodding. "May the cards burst into flames if I am lying."

    Diane tip-toed out and went over to the computer in the other room, looking up a bio. Lina entered and watched the bio appear from the doorway. "This is Anastasia Pegasus."

    Lina dropped her jaw. "NO WAY!"

    "Huh?" asked Diane, turning around.

    "That face...I recognize it!" cried Lina, pointing at the photo of the platinum-blonde woman with shades. "She's the ghost who helped me get my job and survive in this world! She's a KILLER?!?"

    "Well, it's mostly rumor," said Diane. "But I'll tell you what I know from the Net and word-of-mouth." She sighed. "That woman, Anastasia, was the daughter of Maxmillion Pegasus. Maxmillion died mysteriously, and Duelist Kingdom was destroyed."

    Lina gasped. "Duelist Kingdom is no more here?"

    "Yeah," Said Diane. "Then Anastasia created the Duelist Labyrinth and had a tournament on it, inviting Yugi Jr. and his friends. He also invited Siegfried Kaiba and other people. The duel ended with Anastasia's death. Rumor had it that she had consorted with the Devil and, when you said you were Pegasus' daughter, everyone thought you were Anastasia returned from the dead like a zombie, sent to kill the innocent."

    "That's sick," said Lina. But then, old Ana told me that she was serving time in Purgatory for her crimes. I bet that Yugi Junior was the innocent soul she mentioned. Poor thing, no wonder she wants my help.

    "So...you're not Anastasia?" asked Diane.

    "Of course not," said Lina. "Do I LOOK like her?"

    Diane switched her gaze between the photo on the screen and Lina. "Nah, your hair is shorter and cuter. But you said you were the daughter of Pegasus."

    Lina sighed. "Hoo boy...how can I explain?" She rolled her eyes. "Well...I'm the adopted daughter of Pegasus, but not this one. You see, I come from an alternate universe, where Max is very much alive and well and made me his daughter and heir to Industrial Illusions. We were working on a new Duelist Kingdom tournament when I got zapped to this world. Anastasia begged me to help her redeem herself by protecting a certain someone."

    "Me?" asked Diane, curious.

    "I have no idea, but whoever it is, he or she is important," said Lina. "So, until I complete this task, I can't go home. Even now, I'm sure that my foster father is worried sick about me." She sighed.

    "I see," said Diane. She smiled her usual smile. "It's okay, Lina. We can still be friends, even if you are a Pegasus."

    "No, while I'm here, my last name is Mystara. That used to be my last name until I was adopted, so I'm now Lina Mystara, not Lina Pegasus, got it?" Lina winked.

    "Ah, I see. Our little secret," grinned Diane, putting a finger before her lips. "I can keep the secret!"

    "That's right," said Lina with a smile. "Well, come on, let get you to bed. Tomorrow's a big day!"

    "Okay," said Diane, stretching. "I do feel a bit tired. Good night, Lina."

    "G'night, my friend," smiled Lina gently. Her mind wandered back to her foster father and Phoebe. I hope that they don't think I'm dead or something!

    To be continued...

    NEXT CHAPTER: It's time to go to camp! The two girls meet some of the other campers and the plane gets hijacked by strange guys! Lina must wager her soul to save the future duelists from them! Can she survive,or will she need a bit of help to fight this dark force? Find out next time in...

    Chapter 3: The Curse of Orichalcos

    ORIGINAL CARDS

    PLUMMETING SAFE
    Trap Card

    This card can only be activated when you have "Toon World" on the field,and is activated when your opponent declares an attack. Destroy the attacking monster.

    This card was used in "The Mandate of Heaven",by the harlequin duelist Clover.

    Property of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello

    TWISTED MIRROR
    Trap Card

    This card activates when the opponent activates "Mirror Force." Negate "Mirror Force" and destroy all the opponent's monsters,inflicting 25% of their attack power to the opponent's life points as effect damage.

    Anastasia used this card when dueling Yugi in "Legacy of the Duelist."

    Property of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello

    TOON MASK
    Trap Card

    This card activates when your opponent summons a monster. Sacrifice one of your monsters on the field to summon a Toon variation of the opponent's monster.

    This is an original anime card. As of this writing,the episode where this is used has not be aired yet. A fake Maxmillion Pegasus uses this against Seto Kaiba during a duel in Duelist Kingdom.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  28. #28
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Very good, that was an excellent chapter.

    Sadly, I must point out some mistakes that occur in game mechanics.

    1. It seems Diane is going to build a Guardian deck. The english name for "Demon Axe: Gnarl" is "Gravity Axe: Gnarl." Stay with english names to avoid confusion. (PM me if you want the website with the cardlist; oh wait, you already know about it.)

    2. The most serious violation you made: Toons cannot attack on the round in which they are summoned. All Toons follow this restriction. If you saw the movie, you'd have seen that even Pegasus had to follow this rule.

    3. I'm not sure about this, but I believe when Toon Gemini Elf damages your opponent's Life Points, you get to take one of his cards at random, not make him discard one.

    But otherwise, the plot is thickening. I can't wait to see what happens.

    - Venusaur

  29. #29
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Sadly, I must point out some mistakes that occur in game mechanics.
    Understood. Since these stories are connected,your criticism is appreciated.

    1. It seems Diane is going to build a Guardian deck. The english name for "Demon Axe: Gnarl" is "Gravity Axe: Gnarl." Stay with english names to avoid confusion. (PM me if you want the website with the cardlist; oh wait, you already know about it.)
    Whoops! I don't know HOW I ended up using the wrong name for the Axe. Sorry.

    2. The most serious violation you made: Toons cannot attack on the round in which they are summoned. All Toons follow this restriction. If you saw the movie, you'd have seen that even Pegasus had to follow this rule.
    Okay,I'm NOT going to get into a winded debate about how you play Toons. PM me and I'll give you a link that shows a specific ruling about the various Toon Monsters that exist. If you want me to play all Toons the same,fine. I'll rewrite both chapters where Lina duels.

    Let me one thing clear though - Toon Gemini Elf,Toon Cannon Soldier,Toon Goblin Attack Force,and Toon Masked Sorcerer are special Toons that do not require Toon World to be on the field to summon,and I will make that point clear next time Lina plays those Toon monsters.

    :end rant about Toon Monsters:

    3. I'm not sure about this, but I believe when Toon Gemini Elf damages your opponent's Life Points, you get to take one of his cards at random, not make him discard one.
    Uhm,I guess I didn't have Lina say the effect properly. When Toon Gemini Elf damages your life points,you get to discard one of the opponent's cards at RANDOM,sending it to the graveyard. I'll fix that error.

    Sheesh,more work for me...oh well.

    TO EVERYONE: My first trivia contest will be posted soon!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  30. #30
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Okay,I'm NOT going to get into a winded debate about how you play Toons. PM me and I'll give you a link that shows a specific ruling about the various Toon Monsters that exist. If you want me to play all Toons the same,fine. I'll rewrite both chapters where Lina duels.

    Let me one thing clear though - Toon Gemini Elf,Toon Cannon Soldier,Toon Goblin Attack Force,and Toon Masked Sorcerer are special Toons that do not require Toon World to be on the field to summon,and I will make that point clear next time Lina plays those Toon monsters.
    I'm very sorry. I thought the rules were the same for ALL Toons, including the ones that were not released in English yet. My bad.

    I guess I don't know as much about the card game as I should.

    - Venusaur

    P.S. Look for my PM. I have a suggestion.

  31. #31
    Veteran Trainer
    Veteran Trainer

    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Location
    The Fanfiction Forum
    Posts
    19,535

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Hmm. This is pretty good. The training was nice, and I liked how Lina and Diane bonded. Why does that one Author's Note look familiar, though? ...I have the strangest feeling that I've seen it before.

    I do think, however, that Diane accepted Lina's explanation far too easily. I mean, if someone you knew as an acquaintance (since really, Lina and Diane haven't been together for long) said she was from an alternate universe, what would you think? Role-playing can be a very useful trick for writing believable characters and scenes.

    Otherwise, this was pretty good. It was a little fast, but you got your point across well. I'm looking forward to seeing what danger is in store for our two heroes next... and what's going on in Lina's world! See you next chapter!
    IT HAS RETURNED.
    THE TPM MAIN SITE.

    Quote Originally Posted by Gavin Luper View Post
    Holy crap ... I'VE become a grammar nazi, too.

  32. #32
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    By the way, Hack, I like how you use quotes from my fics to open your chapters. Do more!

    And check your PMs again, by the way.

    - Venusaur

  33. #33
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Well,this was quick...we already have a winner!

    I apologize for everyone who wanted to get in,but the winner had a wealth of knowledge over the famous Duel Monsters creator,so don't feel bad. Here are the answers to the quiz for those who didn't get the questions:

    Q1: What hobby did Pegasus indulge in after meeting his future wife,Cecilia?

    Pegasus became a painter,and almost all of his works were focused on his wife,who posed for him as he painted her image on canvas. Later,he went back to painting to paint the images of the three Egyptian God cards.

    Q2: Which monster does Pegasus use which is called a Toon,but is not really a Toon Monster itself?

    Toon Alligator,which was the first monster Kaiba destroyed. Oh,and for the record,old Max put it in defense mode.

    Q3: In The Gauntlet Is Thrown,Pegasus uses a card with his Illusionist Faceless Mage to stop Yugi's Dark Magician and turn it against the Celtic Guardian(which was not dubbed and called by its Japanese name). What was the name of this card?

    It was Eye of Illusion,which he called "a rare card."

    Q4: In Kaiba's flashback of The Scars of Defeat,Pegasus calls a boy over to take his place for the final turn of the duel with Bandit Keith. What is the boy's name?

    I was unsure of this myself,but the winner did get it correct. It was Sam.

    I won't reveal who won the grand prize YET,because I don't want you to all gang up on me for favoritism. However,you'll see his works in Chapter 6.

    Also,he got the Bonus Question right,so I'll indulge him a bit,but next time,there will be a new rule: YOU CANNOT GET BOTH THE GRAND PRIZE AND THE QUIZMASTER PRIZE! If you answer all the questions,then you will be given the Grand Prize and disqualified from the bonus prize. The reason I gave this winner both prizes is because I have a hunch I know what person he'll write for,and I don't think many people will get the bonus question right. Don't worry,future bonus questions will be a LOT easier to get.

    The second Quizmaster Prize is up for grabs,and I'll let you know whose card isn't written for,so getting PM'ing and maybe you might win the second prize! Until then...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  34. #34
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    To everyone participating in the contest: The first quizmaster prize has been decided - the first card will be for Lina's deck. Don't panic,though! If someone else answers the bonus question correctly,then I will personally describe Diane's deck theme for the second winner.

    Anyone else who knows the answer to the bonus question above,PM quickly! Don't let Diane feel left out!

    EDIT: Sorry folks,but the contest is now over! We've found the second bonus question winner,who will be creating Diane's trump card. Thanks to all who participated,and keep watching this space for the next chapter,where Diane and Lina head to Duelist Camp and have trouble with plane-jackers on the way! :badsmile:
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  35. #35
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Chapter 3 is up!

    I'm very disappointed that not many people are replying to this thread,as many people are replying to this thread,as Venusaur is getting more attention. Come on,people! I didn't waste hours of my life to sextuple-post! Anyways,here is the third chapter(not counting the prologue) of my story,Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi. Some familiar monsters are going to show up here. Oh,and this part is longer than my last parts,so part of te beginning is a bit rushed. Give me feedback,okay? Enjoy!

    Yu-Gi-Oh Jr.: Sister of Anansi
    A Yu-Gi-Oh fanfic-crossover fanfic by .hack//BELLOSSOM

    Chapter 3: The Trip to Duelist Camp


    “You sure don’t talk like Mai did, from what I heard,” said Mary.

    “My parent and I are as different as night and day,” said Jade. “She was boastful, arrogant, and prideful, at least until her duels with your fathers. I have chosen a different path – the way of the warrior. And its discipline serves me well. Watch.”

    She turned her head, and paused. A leaf fell from a tree above. With a flash, she drew her sword, and cut it in half.

    “Your skill with a sword has nothing to do with your ability at Duel Monsters,” said Yugi.

    “True, yet both require discipline and focus, honor and concentration,” she drew her sword and pointed to Mary. “Are you willing to accept my challenge, Mary?”


    - From "Legacy of the Duelist"


    The morning after the fateful duel that revealed Lina's secret to Diane, Lina got up early, washed and dressed herself, and quickly cooked a good breakfast. She had heard(and experienced) the horrors of airplane travel and didn't want Diane to get nauseous or worse on her first real flight.

    As she was cooking some eggs, the doorbell rang. Putting the spatula aside, she went to the door and opened it. A Fed-Ex carrier was holding a giant manila envelope and a clipboard. "Are you Miss..." He checked his clipboard. "Mystara?"

    "Yeah, that's me," said Lina, nodding. "Is that for me?"

    "Well, it says it's for you and your friend, Diane, but I can't open it," said the man. "I was given strict orders not to open it before I delivered it to you. Please sign."

    "Okay," said Lina, taking the clipboard and signing it swiftly. "There you go."

    "And here you go," said the man, smiling as he handed the package to her. "I must say, though, you are quite popular with KaibaCorp."

    "Huh? Did THEY send me this?" asked Lina.

    "Well, yes, they gave it to us," said the employee. "I don't know what's in it though, but I have a good idea. Well, I've got more deliveries to make - Fed-Ex overnight delivery people NEVER get a rest." He laughed a bit, then left.

    "Good luck!" cried Lina, who shut the door and went back to the kitchen. Sensing that the eggs were starting to burn, she rushed over, dropping the package on the table, and finished her egg-flipping as Diane came down, yawning. She was still in her PJs.

    "Who was at the door?" asked Diane with a yawn, rubbing her eyes out.

    "A package," said Lina, serving the eggs on two plates - one for herself and one for Diane - before she started to cook the bacon in the same skillet. "You can open it, the delivery guy said it was for both of us, and it came from KaibaCorp."

    Diane suddenly perked up. "Oh, I wonder...!" She opened the envelope with the joy of a kid tearing open a Christmas present. She dumped out the contents of the envelope: A pair of sealed packets and a letter. "Lina, come read this!"

    "In a minute, dear," said Lina, serving the bacon on the plates she put the eggs. The toaster popped out two pieces of toast, which she placed with the other breakfast foods after buttering each of them, and she then poured juice into two glasses. Then she put a plate and glass before Diane and put one on the other side of the table before cleaning her hands off and taking the letter. "Eat your breakfast, we have a long plane flight ahead of us."

    "Okay," said Diane, taking the fork next to her plate and eating some of the eggs. Lina looked over the letter, which read thus:

    Lina Mystara and Diane Arachne,


    I hope that you two are doing well. Diane, your sister is doing well - she has proven to be one of the greatest of the characters we have employed, and I am certainly glad she took us up on that offer to hone her skills. I cannot risk anyone finding out about her real nature, so I am being ambigious about Sheena's whereabouts and her position in Dueltopia.

    Because of this, I decided to grant Diane a special and very rare card created by Industrial Illusions. Only six of these cards remain. I also heard about Lina being a Toon duelist, which intrigued me. Seto Kaiba never liked Toons, but I have no such distaste - in fact, with the new Toon rules coming out, I decided that it would be much harder for Lina to prosper in the dueling environment, so I had a rare card that is only usable in such decks sent to her as well. Consider it a gift as thanks for taking care of Sheena's sister until Duelist Camp.

    I hope these cards will find much use in your deck, and wish you luck in your own dueling adventures, as Sheena will hopefully do in her job at our resort.

    Sincerely,
    The Master of Games

    Interesting, thought Lina as she broke open the silver packet. She took the card out and looked at it, then smirked. Well, this is interesting. I think it might be useful! She slipped it into her deck. "Say, Diane, can I see your card?"

    Diane had already torn open her packet. "Sure," she said, a bit out of it.

    Lina looked at Diane's card and gasped. "Wow! This IS a good card, and it fits your deck well!" She handed it back. "Put it in your deck ASAP and don't lose it! I think it might make your chances of being a great duelist MUCH better!"

    "Okay, Lina!" said Diane, nodding as she took out her cards and slipped the card into the deck, shuffling it for good measure.

    "Now finish your meal, we've got to leave for the airport by 7:15 AM to catch the jet," said Lina, who dug into her meal. Diane did the same, wondering about her future duels.

    ~~+~~

    In a dark chamber, lit by torches and decorated by weird serpentine statues, a young man wearing a white hooded robe was praying before an altar which was also decorated by snakes. "Oh great Leviathan," he whispered. "Please hear my prayer and help me destroy the wretched ones!"

    Two figures in familar robes stepped forward. "Boss, plan one is set. We've got Lars and Toushei situated on the spot where the ones who are heading for Duelist Camp are heading. They'll board the plane before the others and then bring it here." They bowed gracefully.

    "Good, very good," grinned the man. "You two know what to do if they fail. You are to proceed with Plan B. You are dismissed."

    "Yes, Boss," said the two robed figures, bowing again before they left.

    "Soon, Yugi," whispered the man. "Soon, you will know the pain I have felt, when I lost the one I loved, thanks to you!" He chuckled wickedly, then his laugh grew into an insane cackle that echoed in the room.

    ~~+~~

    The airport terminal buzzed with activity like it had when Diane saw her big sister off. But this time, she herself was leaving the city, to high adventure in Duel Monsters with her new best friend and guardian, Lina Mystara.

    "We're going to have lots of fun, aren't we?" grinned Diane.

    "Well, sure, but I can't promise that we won't be seperated," stated Lina. Diane frowned. "I know, you want me to be in your cabin, but the truth is, I don't know which cabin you will placed in. I myself as the counselor who runs the Dark Magician Girl cabin."

    "Really?" asked Diane. "How many cabins are there?"

    "Well, there are eight of them," said Lina. "Sieg hired a lot of people to work in his smarmy resort, not to mention the many Centurions. Half of them have children who need a place to stay, so Sieg worked with my company to create a summer camp for them to stay in until the tournament ended and arrangements could be made for the kids to stay near their families. I'm sure he's thought of everything."

    "What are the names of the cabins?" asked Diane, curious as the two reached the terminal and checked in their carry-on luggage.

    "Well, besides my cabin," said Lina, rubbing her chin. She handed her ID over to the person who manned the terminal. "There are four boy cabins and three girl cabins. For the girls, there's the Shining Friendship, Witch of the Black Forest, and Harpie's Lady cabins. For the boys there is the Marauding Captain, Penguin Knight, Luster Dragon, and Vampire Lord. Figures they'd give the creepy names for the boy cabins." She smirked.

    Diane giggled. "So...will I see you often?"

    "Depends," said Lina with a gentle smile. "There are two group schedules. I know that the Dark Magician Girl, Witch of the Black Forest, Marauding Captain, and Penguin Knight cabins are for children 12-17, so they will all be put together in one schedule where the children do more physical activities and study advanced strategies for Duel Monsters. The rest are for children under eleven, but they'll be doing simpler activities and just enjoying the game basics, like how to play." She smiled. "I'm sure you will be in the former group, but since the cabins have individual activities as well as group activities, we may not see each other that often."

    "Unless you were my counseler," grinned Diane.

    Lina laughed. "As if THAT will ever happen." She sighed. But I do hope you are in my cabin...I really want to stay with you as much as possible...

    "Ah, Miss Mystara," said the worker, giving her back her ID. "We'll have someone pick you up and take you to the plane. Please enjoy your trip."

    ~~+~~

    In the small private jet which would ferry the campers of Duelist Camp from Nevada to the campsite, a pair of plain-clothes individuals looked out of the closet where they were hidden. One was a stout-bodied muscleman wearing a sleeveless shirt and biker's cap. The other was a tall man with short blonde hair, wearing a decent suit. "They're coming," said the tall man.

    "So, Lars," said the stout man. "When do we attack?"

    "Soon," said the tall man, narrowing his eyes. "But we can't strike until we are out of range of the airport's line of sight."

    "All right, you call the shots," said the stout man, Toushei.

    ~~+~~

    The two females got on the plane. "Welcome to Duelist Camp Airlines," said the pilot through the speaker. "Please remain seated until we are at 30,000 feet. We appreciate your cooperation. Enjoy your flight."

    As soon as Lina and Diane sat down and buckled up, the plane took off. Ears popped as the plane reached its top altitude. "Whoa, this is awesome!" said Diane in awe. She looked at the lands below her.

    "Yeah, it's cool, but you get used to it," grinned Lina.

    "Attention, we have reached top altitude of 30, 000 feet," said the pilot. "You may now leave your seats and visit with the others. We will be descending in two hours. Thanks and enjoy your flight."

    Diane got up. "I'm going to visit with some others, okay?"

    "Sure, just don't wander around too much, you'll get jet lag." She then felt a pain in her belly. "Ugh...I think that high altitudes don't mix with early meals." She quickly undid her buckle and walked to the front, bumping into a man getting out of the lavatory. He was a stout guy with a stubble beard. "Oops, sorry."

    "No prob," said the man, smirking wickedly.

    ~~+~~

    Diane walked around the jet and talked with a few of the campers. Her last meeting was with two girls her age. "Are you going to Duelist Camp too?" asked a girl with short brown-red hair and glasses.

    "Yeah," said Diane. "You too?"

    "Uh huh," said the girl. "My name's Gwen, and this is my next-door neighbor, Bethany. You can call her Beth, if you want."

    "Why did mom and dad leave me alone?" whimpered Bethany, a girl with short blonde hair and blue eyes. She let out a wail. "WAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

    "She's a crybaby," sighed Gwen, shaking her head. "Whines about EVERYTHING."

    "Oh," said Diane. "I never cry. I'm strong."

    "That's nice," said Gwen, smirking. "So, your folks get hired by KaibaCorp for that big resort thingie in the Bikini Atoll?"

    "Dueltopia?" asked Diane. She nodded. "Yeah, my sister got hired. We have no parents, they both died in a storm long ago."

    "Oh, I see," said Gwen. "I'm sorry."

    "It's okay," said Diane. "So, what about you two?"

    "My dad is the only one who cares for me, he got hired as some Centurion because he's tough," grinned Gwen. "Beth's parents and big brother got hired all at once."

    "Wow, Sieg sure loves to hire a lot of people! This resort must be big!" said Diane.

    "Sure is, I can't wait to visit it myself after the tournament," said Gwen.

    The two continued to talk about Dueltopia, their families, and other stuff, unaware of the danger that was about to appear.

    ~~+~~

    Lina got out of the lavatory. "Phew," she said. "That was close." She saw the stout man from her earlier encounter standing there. "Hey, you need to use the john again?"

    Without warning, the man turned and pulled out a gun. "Don't move."

    Lina backed up in horror. "Oh my..."

    "Back to your seat," hissed the man, aiming the gun at Lina's temples. "And no funny stuff."

    Lina was forced to return to her seat as the man led her there and roughly slammed her down painfully. He then aimed the gun at Diane's forehead. "We're jacking this jet! Everyone stay seated!"

    Screams erupted from some of the campers as Lars emerged from the back. "Oh my gosh!" cried Bethany, who began to cry. "It's happening again! The same thing that killed my mother!!! AAAAAAAAH!!!"

    BANG! The gunshot rang out. "SHUT UP, BRAT!" shouted the ruffian. This had the opposite effect it was intended to have, causing Bethany to wail louder and cower in Gwen's arms.

    "There there, it's okay," whispered Gwen, glaring at the men angrily.

    "I'm going to make the captain land," said the gruff man. He pulled out another pistol and tossed it to the tall lanky man. "You keep the passengers real quiet, Lars."

    "Okay," said Lars, aiming the gun forward with a smirk. "This should be fun, he he he."

    The gruff man made his way to the pilot's cabin and put the gun point-blank on the pilot's head. "Land this frickin' thing, bub. This plane's ours now!"

    "I can't do that, sir!" cried the pilot. "Lillith would kill me if these campers are late to the opening ceremonies by one minute! I'll lose my job!"

    Click. "You'll lose more than that if you don't obey me," hissed Toushei, pushing the barrel in harder.

    "O-O-Okay, descending now," choked the pilot, pulling the stick up and making the plane descend slowly.

    "And don't try anythin' funny, got it?" hissed the boss. "Unless you like to have this plane crash, 'cause you've got a bullet in your skull! Har har har!"

    ~~+~~

    Lars paced back and forth across the aisle, gun up. "Why are we landing?" demanded Lina angrily. "Why is this plane being hijacked anyways?"

    "You wanna know why, missy?" grinned Lars. "Okay, I'll tell you. TO get revenge on KaibaCorp after their dang leader, Siegfried, helped Yugi destroy our leader!" He pulled his jacket back to reveal a golden eye.

    Diane gasped. "The Rare Hunters! Oh no!"

    "Rare Hunters?" asked Diane. "But...I thought that Yugi had defeated Marik. Or was it...?" She paused, not sure what would happen if everyone in the plane knew about Remi.

    "It was the Heir of Marik," said Lars with a smirk. "Thanks to the Heir, we were almost succesful in taking over the world, until Yugi and Siegfried ruined everything. They should have just died by our master's hand, but now he's gone and we almost lost our lives and freedom. Me, Toushei, and a few other terrorists in the organization were the only ones who managed to escape and even then, we were hunted like dogs. But then we met someone who gave us another chance to rule the world...and to start, we're holding all of you hostage until Siegfried Kaiba meets our demands...ha ha ha!"

    "Oh no," wailed Bethany. "This can't be! AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

    BANG! A bullet grazed her head, making her break down. "Shut up, kid! If any of you even PEEP before we reach our hidden base, you're all dead!"

    Lina scowled. I have to stop them,she thought. She got up and pulled out her deck. "Wait!"

    "Sit back down, miss," hissed Lars, aiming the gun at her. "Else you'll regret it. It would be even more tragic for Sieg to find out that one of his counselors DIED."

    "Oh really?" asked Lina. "You hide behind that gun...I bet you can't even defeat me in a duel!"

    "What?" hissed Lars.

    "Yeah, only cowards hide behind guns," shouted Diane. "You could kill us all, but that would only show the world what a wuss you are. How about a fair battle?"

    "Eeeer...I am not a coward!" cried Lars, lowering his gun to mid-level with a scowl.

    "Then prove it," said Lina, shuffling her deck. "You used to be one of the Rare Hunters, correct? I'm sure this 'Heir' had you trained in Duel Monsters, right? Can you play a match?"

    "Hmph," said Lars, turning up his nose. "I can duel with the best of them. I may not have been much of a duelist as the Dark Four, but when this new person gathered us up, we were trained in special dueling techniques. In fact, I was made one of the elite duelists, the Soul-Snatchers!"

    "Soul-Snatchers?" said Lina, not liking the sound of that.

    "Yes," said Lars, grinning wickedly. "An elite group of duelists who have one mission and one mission only - to steal innocent souls and give them to our Master! He wants us to collect souls. In fact, when we land, I plan to take half of the hostages' souls to our Master. That is not only just for the needs of that person, but also to give Siegfried something to chew out on. When he finds out that half of the hostages are nothing more than soulless beings, he will get enraged and we will get our revenge!"

    "You're sick!" spat Diane.

    Lina nodded. "Well then, I don't think you'll have too much problem dueling here. This jet plane isn't soo small that we can't duel with our Duel Disks." She pulled out her compact Duel Disk and slid it on her wrist. "You want to duel, or are you going to back out?"

    "I don't back out of a challenge," hissed Lars. "You want to duel, fine." He pulled his own Duel Disk from under his seat and slid it on his wrist.

    "Then let's duel, but I propose a wager," said Lina. "You win, you surrender yourself and your pal to the authorities." She clamped the Duel Disk on her wrist.

    "Fine, but if I win, you surrender your soul," grinned Lars, doing the same.

    "Then let's do this!" shouted Lina, activating her Duel Disk. The sides clicked into place.

    "Prepare to lose your soul, woman!" laughed Lars, raising his arm up. The disc activated, but not in the way that Lina's did - instead of two sides clicking together, a black scythe-shaped dueling platter slid out from the wristband and formed a creepy metallic cry as the holographic generators shot out and clamped to the walls of the plane. Lina's holographic generators did the same thing.

    "Let's duel!" the two shouted as they slid their decks into the disks and their life points came to 4000.

    ~~+~~

    "What the frick is goin' on back there?" hissed the boss, turning his head. "Hey Lars, what's goin' on?"

    "Don't worry, I'm just going to steal the soul of an insolent little girl," called Lars back.

    "Well, don't play for too long!" shouted the boss. "We're going to land in an hour, and I don't want our boss to find out we've been messing around!"

    "He'll be pleased when I hand over a tasty soul," said Lars.

    The boss turned back to the scared pilot, then noticed the pilot's hand inching towards the radio. "No, you don't, #%@&*#@!" snarled the boss, shooting the radio dead. Sparks flew from it. "Don't ya get any ideas about calling for help, got it?"

    "Y-Y-Y-Yes sir," gulped the pilot, who silently prayed to his God.

    ~~+~~

    Lars smirked. "Ladies first." The two drew their hands.

    "How gentlemanly of you," growled Lina, drawing a card. She frowned. ~Blast! I don't have Toon World! I could summon my Toon Cannon Soldier, but not my Toon Mermaid. I will just have to defend for the time being - I don't know what this guy has!~ "I'll set one monster in defense mode, place one card face-down, and end my turn." She slid her Red Archery Girl face-down onto the Disk and a card appeared before her, face-down. Then she slid another card in the magic-trap slot and another card appeared between her and the other card. "Let's see what you've got."

    "Gladly," said Lars, drawing a card. "First, I'll play Graceful Charity." A beautiful golden angel appeared in the air and showered golden energy on his deck. "This allows me to draw three cards in exchange for two." He drew three cards and discarded two from his hand, slipping them into the discard slot.

    "Hmph," said Lina. "Is that all?"

    "Not quite," grinned Lars. "Next, I'll play this magic card, called A Warrior Returning Alive!" He pushed it into the magic zone and it appeared as a body-sized card besides him. "This magic card allows me to revive a warrior that I sent to the Graveyard, and thanks to my Graceful Charity, I discarded a warrior...Mataza the Zapper!" The card turned into light and disgorged a dark-skinned ronin warrior with a short shock of black hair tied back with a bandanna and wielding a katana. (1300/800)

    "Well, I'm sorry to say, but your little samurai is too weak for my tastes," grinned Lina.

    Lars snickered. "That's what you think, my friend. You see, I have a card which will change that!" He pulled out a card and lifted it up, showing off the card - it looked like a hexagram made of green light. "Behold a powerful
    field magic which precedes the dawn of time! THE SEAL OF ORICHALCOS!"

    "What is that?" said Diane in awe.

    "You are about to find out!" laughed Lars, sliding the field magic card into his field magic slot. The airplane chamber grew dark and sickly green light signaled the descent of a spinning green circle which came down around both duelists. When it landed, a glowing hexagram formed on the floor.

    "What the...what is this?" cried Lina in horror.

    "Our arena, and your tomb," smirked Lars. "The winner of this duel will be freed from the circle, the loser will be consumed by its power and her soul will be trapped in the seal forever!"

    "LINA!" cried Diane, ignoring the danger and jumping out of her seat. She slammed into an invisible barrier marked by the circle. "Lina! No!" She pounded on the wall.

    "Your friend cannot break this barrier," grinned Lars. "And neither can you, Lina. Only by the resolution of this duel will the Seal be destroyed. And there's more...the Seal grants my monsters a power boost when they are on the field, so my Mataza gains a 500 attack power boost! Observe!"

    Lina watched in horror as the ronin's eyes glowed a baneful red and the hexagram branded itself on his brow. (1800/800) "No," she whispered. "It can't be..."

    "Yes, now observe your monster's death!" laughed the villian. "Mataza the Zapper, cut down that face-down monster with Searing Shogun Slice!" The possessed warrior dashed forward, gripping the blade in both hands.

    "Activate trap card, Draining Shield!" shouted Lina as the trap card she had set flipped upwards. It showed a soldier parrying a tiger-man's claw attack with his shield, forming an energy barrier around it. "This card negate's the attack of your Mataza the Zapper and grants me life points equal to the attacking monster's attack, namely 1800!" Her life points jumped up to 5800. "And now you wasted your battle phase."

    "That would be so," grinned Lars. "If you didn't recall Mataza's special effect! ATTACK AGAIN!" The ronin sliced the Red Archery Girl in two, and she screamed as she exploded. "You see, Mataza the Zapper can attack TWICE per round."

    "Oh no," said Diane in horror.

    Lina scowled as she drew her next card. "Well, if you think that your stupid warrior is going to destroy me, guess again!" She saw the card she had drawn and smirked. Great, I can get rid of that annoying seal! "But first, I'm going to wipe out your little magic card!" She slid her card into the disk and it appeared.

    "All right! Mystical Space Typhoon!" cried Diane, watching the tornado engulf the playing field. "That seal is toast!" She then noticed that Lars wasn't angry...in fact, he was smirking. "Why is he so smug?"

    The whirlwind faded...and the seal remained.

    "What? NO WAY!" cried Lina in shock. "That field magic should have been TOASTED!"

    "Foolish woman," said Lars with a chuckle. "The Seal of Orichalcos existed before Duel Monsters. Do you think that a simple magic card could eradicate such power?"

    "Not really..." mumbled Lina, downcast. She sighed. "I'll put this monster on the field, face-down, and end my turn."

    "You are a fool if you think that you can defend against my empowered Mataza the Zapper," smirked Lars. "Mataza, attack!"

    The ronin warrior sliced his blade at the card twice, and it got tangled in a bunch of harp strings.

    "Thanks for attacking my Spirit of the Harp," chuckled Lina. "And since you attacked twice, you lose 400 life points!"

    Lars scowled and his life meter dropped to 3600. "This isn't over yet, girl," said Lars. "I'll just sacrifice my Mataza to summon a monster strong enough to take out your Harp! I sacrifice Mataza the Zapper to summon Robo-Ronin!"

    The bushido warrior vanished and a flash of light signaled the appearance of a robot shaped like a suit of red samurai armor, with red laser eyes and a deadly light-saberish katana that glowed red as well. (2000/1000)

    "And thanks to the power of Orichalcos, he gains a boost that will overpower your wretched Spirit next turn!" Lars laughed as the hexagram branded itself on the creature's metallic forehead. (2500/1000) "Be lucky it doesn't gain the double attack ability of Mataza, or you will surely lose the life points you gained next turn! Ha ha ha!"

    "Go ahead, yak it up," snorted Lina, drawing a card. She smirked at the card. "My turn. It worked for you, so...I play my own Graceful Charity!" The card did its special effect. "Now I'll draw three cards and toss two." Diane watched her guardian as she drew three cards and smiled. "Good cards! I must be having the luck of the draw." She tossed two cards into the discard slot. "And now...for some fun! Lars, you said you wanted me to lose the life points I had gained from my trap card, well I'll give them up!"

    "Huh?" asked Lars, confused.

    "Have you ever watched cartoons in your life, dear?" inquired Lina innocently. Lars grunted. "I'll take that a no. No wonder you fell in with the bad crowds."

    "Shut up and make your move," hissed Lars. "Stop babbling about cartoons!"

    "But Lars dear, that IS my move," grinned Lina, taking a card from her hand and slapping it on the disk. Her life points dipped to 4800. "Behold the magical mystery of...TOON WORLD!"

    Cartoony stars and clouds exploded from her duel disk and, in a crash of an explosion bubble, the giant pop-up book, pages open, appeared in all its glory. Lars was aghast.

    "Whoa!" said a camper.

    "Yeah, this is so cool!" shouted another. Cheers erupted from the seats.

    "SHUT UP! SHUT UP, YOU FRICKIN' KIDS!" shouted Lars, firing his gun into a baggage carrier-thingie. The crowd shushed.

    "Oh come on, Lars," grinned Lina. "Kids should have some enjoyment in their petty lives. And my Toons bring happiness and joy to those who are deprived of it. Who knows? Maybe after this duel, I might make YOU laugh."

    "Highly doubtful," scowled Lars. "I'll only laugh when I steal your soul! Just finish your turn."

    "I will," said Lina in a mock pout. She switched her monster on the field with her other monster and discarded Spirit of the Harp. "I sacrifice my Spirit of the Harp into Toon World, say goodbye to it!" The harpist giggled as thin smoke covered her and sucked her into the pop-up book's world. "And summon the lovable and cuddly...TOON SKULL!"

    The book, which had slammed shut, burst open to reveal the goofy caricature of Summoned Skull. (2500/1200)

    "Of course, I can't attack this turn, but next turn, you're going to feel a lot of pain!" Lina waved her hand. "Your turn."

    Lars drew his card and put it in his hand. That wretched monster is blocking my way, but I can't destroy it because I'd only waste Robo-Ronin in doing so! And who knows what the Toon Skull could do to me! I'd better put a monster in defense for now, so I can sacrifice it later. "I place one monster in defense mode and one card face-down and end my turn." The first card appeared next to Robo-Ronin, and the second appeared behind them.

    "Well, if that's all," said Lina. "Then it's time for me to take the offensive. First, I'll summon Toon Cannon Soldier to the field!" The clunky pastel-colored Toon robot appeared on the field. (1400/1000) "And next I'll attack!"

    "Are you nuts?" asked Lars, laughing. "You're going to destroy your own monster to wipe out mine!"

    "Who said I was attacking your monsters?" grinned Lina. "I'm attacking YOU! Lightning Strike!" The Toon Skull powered up and flung a bolt of lightning that slammed into Lars, dropping his life points to 1100. Her life points dipped to 4300.

    "What the--?!" cried Lars. "But I had monsters on the field!"

    "Toon Monsters love warping the rules of the game," grinned Lina. "And that means they can attack directly once they get the chance to attack. Of course, since I summoned Toon Cannon Soldier to the field, I cannot attack with it yet, but who says I HAVE to? I activate its special effect, sacrificing itself to inflict 500 damage on your sorry arse!"

    The cannon crouched and then fired jet rockets and propelled itself into Lars' chest, dropping his life meter to 600.

    "Grrrr..." hissed Lars, rubbing his chest.

    "Give it up," grinned Lina. "Next turn, Toon Skull will wipe your blood off of the floor!"

    "If you think I'm about to lose to the likes of you, girl...you've got another thing coming!" shouted Lars, who whipped out a card. He smirked. "Perfect, just what I need."

    ~~+~~

    The headmaster of Duelist Camp looked at the clock. "The planes should be here soon. Better send the buses to pick them up." He picked up his phone. "Yes, Miss Sariel? Send out orders for the buses to pick up the campers - their planes will be coming in twenty minutes. What? You say that the plane with Lina and Diane isn't responding? I see...I trust you can find a way around this situation. Goodbye." He hung up and rubbed his chin. "What in the blazes is going on there?"

    Little did he know that there was a duel for the fate of all those on that very plane.

    Continued in next post...
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  36. #36
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Lars drew a card, then smirked wickedly. "Just what I had hoped to obtain!" He switched his monsters. "I sacrifice my face-down monster to summon a great warrior!" The card melted into light. "A samurai of the greatest power! Behold the terror which is...YAMOTO THE NOBLE SAMURAI!"

    The card appeared and out stepped a handsome samurai wearing a crescent moon helm and wielding a dual-handed katana. Beautiful silver armor adorned his body. (2200/2000)

    "And that's not all," grinned Lars. "Since I summoned him, he too gains the boost of the Seal of Orichalcos!" The samurai grunted in pain, trying to resist the dark magic, but it did no good and his forehead was branded with the
    glyph as his eyes glowed an evil red. (2700/2000) "And there's more!"

    "What?" cried Lina.

    "Yamoto gains a boost of 500 attack points when it battles Fiends, being their natural enemy!" snickered Lars. "And your Toon Skull, even though it is a toon, is still a Fiend! Yamoto, slashing blade of honor, destroy the Toon Skull!"

    The twisted Summoned Skull copycat howled in horror as the samurai lunged at it and cleft it in two with his blade. Lina grimaced as her life points dropped to 3600. "Ouch!

    "Oh cry me a river," laughed Lars. "Oh, and by the way...ROBO-RONIN, ENERGY BLADE THE BEE-YATCH!"

    Lina felt the robot's blade slice across her chest and clutched it in pain. Her life points dropped to 1100.

    "You see, my dear?" said Lars. "You cannot win! No monster you have in your deck can stand up to my empowered Yamoto!"

    Diane was horrified. She screamed bloody murder. "YOU MONSTER!!!! YOU $*$#@#$*!!!!"

    Lina was stunned to see Diane react so violently. "Diane...I'm okay."

    "It's not you, it's THAT!" cried Diane, pointing a shaking finger to Yamoto. "HOW DARE HE USES A SAMURAI FOR EVIL!"

    Lina looked at Yamoto and nodded. "Yeah, now that I think about it...samurai are warriors of honor, at least from what I know from high school. Seeing a villian use them is odd. Tell me, Lars, why did you put those cards in your deck?"

    Lars scowled. "Why do you care?"

    "Look, either way, it won't matter whether I know or not," said Lina crossly. "I win, your soul goes to Hell and it won't matter if you have secrets. You win, I go to Hell and your secret is safe. Either way, it doesn't matter. So spill!"

    Lars growled ferally, but then sighed. "I'll tell you only because by defeating you, your soul will be gone and I will not worry about my secret being safe - all the others will end up dead or slaves." He then took a deep breath and
    explained his plight. "I was in love with a woman who owned this very monster. A woman called Jade Valentine."

    "Jade? You mean, the daughter of Mai?" asked Gwen in shock.

    "The very one," grinned Lars. Lina was stunned to hear about Mai having a daughter as her opponent continued. "I met Jade when I was in the Duelist Labyrinth years ago. The Lady of Night invited me because I was once the champion of the Netherlands, my warrior deck was unstoppable...until I met Jade. She trashed me and took my Duel Jewel, and I was out of the tournament. I vowed to get a rematch with her one day. I joined the Rare Hunters when I learned that they have rare and powerful cards, and during my service under the Heir was when I met Jade again...this time, our prisoner."

    The campers gasped. "No," said Diane in horror.

    "Oh yes! You see, it was my idea to lure Jade into a trap, and the Dark Four defeated her easily," grinned Lars. "I was so impressed by her beauty and her power, I wanted more than a rematch...I wanted to steal her heart. I spoke to her once, when the Heir made me guard her while he was busy. She didn't recognize me, I guess...I was wearing my cowl to hide my face. I told her that if she married me, I could help her escape. She spat in my face and told me that she'd rather die than give her soul to a Rare Hunter. I guess someone as pure as her despised evil like me. I never got to speak to her again before our leader took her away to face Yugi. When I learned that she had escaped and was helping Yugi and his friends, I felt sad because she would hunt me down after Yugi defeated our boss. And defeat him Yugi did!"

    "So...the Rare Hunters came back and covered New York City in shadow?" asked Bethany in horror. She wailed louder than before. "WAAAAAAAH!!!"

    "Shut up, Beth," sighed Gwen,sweatdropping.

    "Yes, we did," grinned Lars. "It was beautiful, but Yugi stopped all that! We were forced to flee, but I raided the vault of rare cards that our group stole from others...and found a couple of interesting cards, this was one of them. I spent the next month stealing and bribing to get the rest of the cards to emulate Jade's deck."

    He paused. "Then I met our new leader. He wasn't as bold as the Heir, but he promised me that I could get another duel with Jade, if I did his bidding. I agreed and thanks to him, I am now unstoppable! Ha ha ha!"

    "Yeah, keep telling yourself that," growled Lina. "Just because you beat my Toon Skull doesn't mean you can win. And when I beat you, that card is going to a better duelist than you! Samurai should never serve evil masters!"

    "And female samurai should NEVER be lusted after by slimeballs like you!" shouted Diane with a ticked-off face.

    "Ha, like you can stop me and my Seal of Orichalcos!" laughed Lars.

    "Whatever, but it is my turn now," said Lina, drawing a card. "Okay, first I play Pot of Greed to draw two new cards." She drew the cards and discarded the Pot of Greed she had drawn. "Next, I'll play Stray Lambs to create two Lamb Tokens." Two giant pink sheep appeared. (0/0) "And then I'll place two cards face-down and end my turn." The cards appeared before her.

    "Well, it seems that holding a defense up is all you can do," smirked Lars, drawing a card. He replaced a card in his hand and put the card down. "So here is my move...I summon Yamoto's faithful apprentice, SASHIA THE SAMURAI SQUIRE!"

    A beautiful ronin female appeared from the card, carrying a quiver of arrows and a bow on her back and a wakiwashi in her hand. She wore cloth armor and had black hair that was tied up in a tight braid. (1700/1500)

    "What the...?" said Lina.

    "Grrr...!" hissed Diane, angry that another oriental warrior was being used like this.

    "And now, with no monsters to protect you, prepare to be destroyed!" laughed Lars. "Because Sashia is Yamoto's loyal apprentice, she becomes inspired to fight with him, and her attack goes up by 300 points!" (2000/1500) "And she is also corrupted by the Seal of Orichalcos!" Sashia's eyes glowed red as the mark appeared on her forehead. (2500/1500) "Now, my two loyal warriors, destroy Lina's Lamb Tokens now!"

    Yamoto and Sashia dashed forward and sliced the two sheep to bits.

    "Sheepskin anyone?" chuckled Lars.

    Lina was very pissed off. Now what? I was hoping to summon Toon Magician Girl... She then drew a card and grinned. This might work. I have to be wary of traps though. "I summon Toon Goblin Attack Force, attack mode!" The goofy gang of goblins gallanted out of the green grimoire and gaggled at the groupies. (Say that five times fast! ^_^)

    "You fool, your stupid monster is far too weak!" laughed Lars.

    "Well then, I'll play a card face-down and end my turn," grinned Lina. Wait until he runs into my Curse of Aging trap! They'll lose their little boost and one of them will die and I'll gain another turn to live.

    "What a foolish mo--" Lars paused and saw the card. "That's a trap, isn't it?"

    "Maybe," said Lina in a voice and pose that mimicked her favorite anime character,the one she renamed herself after,Lina Inverse of Slayers.

    Lars chuckled, then laughed wickedly. "HA HA HA! You fool! You think that you can stop my warriors with your stupid trap! Well, I'll trigger your trap, but don't think that you can stop my warriors so easily!" He drew a card. "First, I'll summon Sasuke Samurai #2 to the field to bolster my army!" A block-headed swordsman rose up. (200/300) "Weak, but with the Seal of Orichalcos, he gets a boost as well!" The brand appeared on the creature's brow. (700/300)

    "Great, more troublesome samurai," sighed Lina.

    "And then...I'll use the special attack of Yamoto and his pupil!" shouted Lars.

    "What?" cried Lina.

    "You see, I can order them to forego their normal attacks and use a powerful cooperative attack which is like if they were a 2600-attack monster!" He waved. "Yamoto! Sashia! Destroy the twisted armies of cartoon! Cooperative Chi!"

    The two crossed swords and a blast of light shot from the blades, incinerating Toon Goblin Attack Force. Lina and the others were horrified to see the monsters blow up like that as Lina's meter dropped to 800.

    "And now my Sasuke Samurai #2...direct attack!" The bushido warrior charged.

    "Activate trap card, Curse of Aging!" roared Lina, flipping up her trap. A black mist spewed from the card.

    "No..." hissed Lars, clenching his fist.

    "That's right, my trap card weakens all your monsters by 500, which means they LOSE the Seal's boost!" laughed Lina. "Not a very nice card, but useful against stupid cards like your Seal." The three samurai aged rapidly, becoming wrinkled and ugly. Their attacks dropped back to before the Seal was applied. (2200/2000) (2000/1500) (200/300) "Of course, I forgot to trigger it because I was surprised by the fact that you could do that special attack!"

    "It wouldn't have mattered if you triggered it then or now!" sneered Lars. "You see,that cooperative attack ignores traps - it would have NOT been weakened by your trap because the two warriors channel their chi into one powerful blast! That means it would have still been as if they had been a 2600-attack monster,regardless of your Curse of Aging!"

    "It doesn't matter," grinned Lina. "I lost my goblins, but next turn, I'll take you down big-time!"

    "Ha, you are a fool if you think that!" shouted Lars. "Sasuke! Slash her!" The block-made samurai stabbed Lina and dropped her life points to 600. "And to end, I shall play Dian Keto the Cure Master, increasing my life points by 1000!" The card glowed as sparkling light covered Lars, increasing his life points to 1600. "And since your trap only works for the end phase of my turn, I end my turn." Sure enough, the aging wrinkles of all three monsters vanished and they regained their boosted attack powers. (2700/2000) (2500/1500) (700/300)

    Blast, he's right...I can't summon anything to protect myself, even without their Seal power-boost. She sighed as she checked her hand over. All I have left are Toon Magician Girl, Change of Heart, and Blue Eyes Toon Dragon! I could play Change of Heart and use it on Yamoto and sacrifice him for Toon Magician Girl, but then I'd have to wait a turn, and he could easily bring back Yamoto with Monster Reborn! And I can't tribute for Blue Eyes Toon Dragon because I don't have any monsters to set on the field! Blast it! She slowly made her way to her deck, her hand shaking in fear. She hated to admit it, but she was sure that this was one of those duels she was going to lose.

    "I see you are going to lose, and your hand betrays your fear," grinned Lars. "Too bad. You fought a good fight, but this duel is over, and your soul will be mine! Ha ha ha!"

    "Shut up!" cried Diane. "Lina will NEVER lose to the likes of you!"

    "Yeah," said Gwen. "She'll kick your butt!"

    Bethany sobbed a bit.

    "You aren't helping, you know," hissed Gwen.

    "Sorry," mumbled Bethany.

    Lina sighed. They all mean well...but I'm finished. If only I could draw a card to save my hide...

    Just then, her deck glowed with a bright sheen! Everyone gasped as Lina was engulfed in green light!

    ~~+~~

    Lina found herself floating over a beautiful castle. She watched the dark cloud zapping Duel Monsters. "Oh great...What am I doing HERE again?" mumbled Lina in disgust.

    The Toon Magician Girl appeared before her. "Lina, you are in grave danger! I know what is happening to you!"

    "Really?" asked Lina, confused.

    "Yes, the Seal of Orichalcos was the symbol of our greatest enemy, who tried to destroy our world thousands of years ago," said Toon Magician Girl. "Come with me." She floated to the castle and Lina felt herself being dragged along behind, like she was tethered to her monster's book. The two floated into the main hall of the castle, where three statues of ice stood in the middle. Standing around the statues were handsome samurai and ninja warriors of all kinds.

    "What the heck...?" said Lina. "What are all these guys doing here?"

    "They are noble warriors who fought to protect Shadoria in many times of crisis," whispered Toon Magician Girl. "But two are missing...you know which two I mean."

    "Yamoto...Sashia..." said Lina softly. She saw an aged bald man in tears. "And that...?"

    "That is Master Yoshi, their sensei," whispered Toon Magician Girl. "He is sad because his former pupils are being corrupted...you must rescue them from the evil one who is controlling them!"

    "But...how?" cried Lina. "I'm going to lose! Even if I pull you out of there, that jerk might..."

    "There is a way, but you must be strong," said the sorceress. She pulled Lina up to the statues. "These were once the Guardians of Shadoria, the three Dragons who protected us like gods. They sacrificed themselves to destroy the Dark Evil, and ended up becoming ice." She led Lina to a sword embedded in one of the statues. "Legend has it that three noble warriors will arise to release the Dragons. I believe one of them is you."

    "Me?" asked Lina in shock. "But..."

    "If you are the chosen one," said Toon Magician Girl, looking down at the blade. "You can pull this sword out."

    "Great, shades of Arthurian Legend," sighed Lina. "Oh well, what have I to lose?" She gripped the sword and pulled. After heaving and straining, the sword came free and suddenly, Lina found herself standing before the ice dragon with the blade in her hands. The ice crumbled and exploded, revealing a giant green-scaled dragon which roared!

    "You've released Timaeus, wonderful!" grinned Toon Magician Girl. "Now, to bind his soul to yours, you must call him by name. Only then will he aid you in this fight!"

    This is silly, but... Lina sighed and closed her eyes, shouting out the name of the beast. "TIMAEUS!!!!"

    The dragon screeched and suddenly Lina felt pain ripping through her body. She screamed in anguish, then blacked out.

    ~~+~~

    "Lina! Lina!"

    Lina slowly came to and found herself lying on the floor of the jet, her hand gripping a card.

    "Hmph, you woke," said Lars with a sneer. "I thought you had passed out and thus I could have won by forfeit."

    Lina stood up. "You've got a lot to learn...I don't faint easily." She then looked at the card in her hand. It showed the green dragon from before. She smirked. Somehow, I know what this does...maybe by binding my soul to that thing...I know its powers! No matter, old samurai boy's about to get a rude awakening!

    "Are you going to end your turn, or what?" snarled Lars. "We're landing in ten minutes, and I want to give your soul to my boss before he gets edgey!"

    "Sorry, but my soul is already commited!" grinned Lina. "To a monster which will wipe your life points out!"

    "Try me," grinned Lars. "You have nothing which can stand against my soldiers!"

    "Oh really?" grinned Lina as she played a card. "We'll see! I play Change of Heart to take control of one of your monsters." The card appeared besides her.

    Lars was shocked. What's she planning? Is she taking control of Yamoto?

    "I know what you're thinking, Lars dear, but I'm NOT going after Yamoto! I'm going after...SASHIA THE SAMURAI SQUIRE!"

    The half-demon, half-angel spirit entered the young female ronin and she screamed a bit before going into a trance. With a leap, she was standing against her former master.

    "What a fool!" laughed Lars. "You don't realize that Sashia is too weak! Sure, you may blow away my Sasuke..."

    "I'm not going to attack yet," grinned Lina. "Instead, I'm going to use this card I drew...The Eye of Timaeus!" She showed the card that she had drawn and the green dragon within.

    "What? Another monster?" gasped Lars as the campers whispered and gasped.

    "No, not a monster, but a powerful being which can merge with other cards and unlock hidden powers in them," grinned Lina. "Let me demonstrate...I merge the Eye of Timaeus with Sashia the Samurai Squire!" Sliding the card into the magic zone, she watched as the darkness grew stronger and cloak the entire jet in darkness.

    ~~+~~

    "What the...?" said Toushei, turning his head. This gave the pilot the chance he needed. Bolstering up the courage, he grabbed Toushei's wrist and slammed it hard on the console hard. The pain made Toushei scream as he dropped his gun. The pilot snatched it up and aimed it at his attacker.

    "I'm not about to change my flight course for anyone," grinned the pilot. "Even now, we're landing at the airport we were supposed to land at, where the cops will surely take you in for custody. You thought I was going to do what you want? Now sit and be quiet, like a good terrorist."

    "Ergh," moaned Toushei. "LARS! END THE DUEL AND GET OVER HERE NOW!"

    ~~+~~

    Unfortunately, Lars wasn't listening...he was watching as a green form flew through the clouds outside and into the jet. It seemed to merge with the plane...but shrank until it became as big as a human. Timaeus, the green dragon, let out a screech as it appeared in full glory in the Seal of Orichalcos.

    "And now, I'll merge its power with your Sashia," said Lina as the dragon flew down and grappled Sashia from behind. "And unleash her true power...the power of a samurai who took up the blade after her master perished in battle!"

    The two glowed bright green and exploded with light...and Lars watched as a beautiful lithe woman with skin-tight dragonscale armor and a dragon-shaped helm emerged from the light. Her bow and arrows gone, she now wielded two jade-hilted katanas with dragonscale gloves. Draconic wings sprouted from her back.

    "Ladies and gents, adults and kiddies!" announced Lina. "May I present...SASHIA THE DRAGON PRINCESS!" (2300/1800)

    "What?" cried Lars. He then noted the stats and smirked. "He he he...you are a fool. Even with that powerful warrior, your attack is no match for my Yamoto! Yamoto will destroy her!"

    "Oh really? I don't think he wants to," grinned Lina. "Look there."

    Lars turned and gasped as he saw his samurais kneeling. "What is this?!" He watched in horror as the two stabbed their guts and exploded into a million pieces. His life points dropped to 750. "H-H-HOW?!?!"

    "It's Sashia's special ability," grinned Lina. "You see, now that she's the most noble samurai in the world, blessed by the spirit of Seiryuu, the Dragon God, no samurai would dare try to harm her. In fact, the instant she hits the field,
    all opposing samurais immediately kill themselves via seppeku and their souls are banished from the game! Which means you won't get them back!"

    "NO!" cried Lars in horror. "This cannot BE!"

    "That's right, and you lost life points, since your two monsters were destroyed due to a monster effect," grinned Lina. "Gotta love those new life point damage rules!"

    Lars was besides himself.

    "Oh, and one more thing...I can still attack," grinned Lina. Lars paled. "Sashia the Dragon Princess, double blade of honor!"

    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" screamed Lars. "NEGATE ATTACK!" The woman was halted in her attack.

    "Ha, you're wasting your time," grinned Lina. "Nothing you have can save you!"

    "We'll see," said Lars, pulling his next card out. "One card and one monster in defense mode."

    Lina shook her head. "Please, if you're going to bluff, at least be CONVINCING!" She drew her card. "Well well, look what I have here! Monster Reborn!" She slapped the card down.

    "Oh no..." moaned Lars, holding his hand on his face.

    "Welcome back, Red Archery Girl!" grinned Lina as the cute mermaid rose up. "I think it's time for some girl power!"

    "All right!" said Diane. The others cheered.

    "You know what happens next, dear Lars?" grinned Lina wickedly.

    "No," said Lars, but he had a bad idea.

    "This is the part where you LOSE!" laughed Lina. "Sashia, destroy the face-down monster!" The winged princess dashed forward with a battle cry and slashed apart a green-armored samurai. "Geez, Masaki the Legendary Swordsman. You should have tried harder! Red Archery Girl! Finish him off!" The mermaid giggled as she drew back her bow and impaled Lars' chest with an arrow!

    Lars' life points dropped to zero, and the two monsters vanished with the end of the duel. The Seal, however, remained, and began to glow brighter as it contracted around Lars.

    "Curse you!" screamed Lars angrily, shaking his fist. "You'll regret this! I may have lost, but there will be others! We will hunt you down and destroy you, girl! You and all your little friends!" He started to spasm as the Seal completely contracted around him alone. "JAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAADE!!!!" With that cry, his eyes turned blank and he collapsed.

    The Seal vanished and the Seal of Orichalcos card appeared. Lina gasped as she and the others saw Lars' horrified visage appear, trapped in the glyph. Then it vanished in a flash of light.

    "Whew...that's over with," sighed Lina, who began to swoon. "Whoa...too much moving about in mid-air...getting woozy..."

    Diane grabbed her and sat her on the floor. "You okay?"

    "I'll be fine...I think," said Lina, rubbing her head. She looked at the Eye of Timaeus. "Wow, this thing saved my butt!"

    "I know," said Diane, grinning.

    "Uh...what happened here?" asked Gwen, confused.

    Just then, the intercom went on. "This is your pilot speaking. We're about to land at Duelist Camp airport. Please return to your seats and buckle up for the landing. Thank you."

    "Well, seems that the pilot got the situation with that goon under control," said Lina. She slowly got up and walked over to the now lifeless body of her opponent, then knelt down and picked up the cards. She pulled out two cards - Yamoto the Noble Samurai and Sashia the Samurai Squire. "These two will remain with me for now, until I find a better owner for them. They don't fit my deck, but maybe I'll be able to use them again someday." She slid them into a pouch on her belt, where she held her side deck. "And as for the rest of the
    cards...I guess I can divide them up with the others." She smirked.

    "Descending," said the pilot over the speaker. "Please, I repeat, get seated for the landing."

    "Well, not a very pleasurable flight," grinned Lina. "But a good one. Duelist Camp, here we come..."

    The plane approached the landing strip, lowering its wheels.

    To be continued...

    UNIQUE CARDS

    Robo-Ronin
    Types: Earth/Machine
    Level: 5
    ATK: 2000
    DEF: 1000
    Description: A robot invented as a bodyguard for an emperor, its energy sword can slice through metal.

    Courtesy of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello

    Yamoto The Noble Samurai
    Types: Light/Warrior/Effect
    Level: 6
    ATK: 2200
    DEF: 2000
    Effect: This monster gains a 500-attack bonus when battling Fiend sub-type monsters. Also, this card can be tributed to special summon "Yamoto the Celestial Avatar" if a Time Wizard is successful in using its effect.

    Courtesy of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello

    Sashia The Samurai Squire
    Types: Light/Warrior/Effect
    Level: 4
    ATK: 1700
    DEF: 1500
    Effect: This card gains a 300-attack bonus for each "Yamoto the Noble Samurai" you control on the field. In addition, if this card is on the field with a "Yamoto the Noble Samurai", you can forego both their normal attacks and battle one of the opponent's monsters as if both warriors were a single warrior with 2600 Attack.

    Courtesy of Brian "Venusaur" Corvello

    Sashia the Dragon Princess
    Types: Light/Warrior/Effect
    Level: 8
    ATK: 2300
    DEF: 1800
    Effect: This card can only be special summoned by using the "Eye of Timaeus" while "Sashia the Samurai Squire" is on your field. When summoned, all the monsters which have the word "Samurai" in their names(or "Mataza the Zapper" or "Legendary Swordsman Masaki") that are controlled by the opponent immediately get destroyed and removed from play. (For the special rules in Venusaur's fics, the opponent loses life points via this effect.)

    Eye of Timaeus
    Type: Spell Card
    Effect: When used with a certain monster on the field, can change it into a stronger form.
    Note: This card was used by Yugi in the Dragon season.

    NOTE: I apologize to Venusaur for mangling his Toon monster rules in my last two chapters, I will revise those and have them finished once I complete this story and send it to the Completed Fiction Archive.

    NEXT CHAPTER: It's the opening ceremonies! No dueling in this chapter as the gang enters the campgrounds and meets with their new counselors. Also,the camp schedule is discussed and we learn a bit more about Gwen and Bethany,as well as a mysterious counselor called Twilight. Stay tuned for Chapter 4: Getting Acquainted!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  37. #37
    Banned
    Join Date
    Jan 2003
    Posts
    6,571

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Wow. That was intense.

    You've given one of my star characters and given her even more of a history. I salute you Hack.

    I'm sorry you aren't getting more responses... perhaps I can help you with that...

    But don't give up. Keep writing, and somebody will take notice.

    - Venusaur

  38. #38
    Veteran Trainer
    Veteran Trainer

    Join Date
    Sep 2002
    Location
    The Fanfiction Forum
    Posts
    19,535

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Pretty good. It's interesting how you're bringing the Doom saga into this, but I suppose it makes sense, seeing as that's the third main section of the Yu-Gi-Oh anime. I'm curious as to who the third person could be... after all, there are three dragons...

    I do think you need to work on your characters, though. Even the temporary ones should be believable. No real terrorist would tell his plans or his history, no matter what the situation. Try to think of what the characters would really do if they were placed in that situation. If you can, try to role-play them so that you can get a firm grasp on their personalities and goals.

    Otherwise, this was alright. I'm looking forward to the next chapter, where the camp will begin!


    P.S. I believe Robo-Ronin is a real monster. You might want to check your card lists, because I think I've actually used it before in the video games.
    IT HAS RETURNED.
    THE TPM MAIN SITE.

    Quote Originally Posted by Gavin Luper View Post
    Holy crap ... I'VE become a grammar nazi, too.

  39. #39
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Critias and Helmos,the other two dragons,will show up in the future. I can't tell you who will get them,though.

    I do understand why you were upset that my bit characters were portrayed so badly. First off,I was feeling rushed,I had barely gotten the part where Diane meets her new friends out and I feel like I rushed into it too much. For that,I understand and I'll try to fix that and give more detail in the revised chapter.

    As for Lars,I admit that,being a terrorist,he probably wouldn't go about boasting about his plans or how the girl of his dreams rejected him,like some soap opera star. However, first,Lina asked why he had a samurai deck. Of course,as you see,he was wary about telling them his sordid past,but when Lina said "Your secret will be safe",he got boastful and arrogant,thinking that these inferior beings might as well know. He thought of the hostages as inferiors who deserved what they got. If you want,PM me and tell me how YOU think the whole exchange should have gone,but try to include the backstory I had made.

    Finally,about Robo-Ronin,you are probably thinking about Yaiba Robo or Patrol Robo,and neither of these are Robo-Ronin,which is Venusaur's creation. Thank you.

    EDIT: Since nobody's posted yet,I didn't want to double-post,so I decided to add onto this post. I wanted to introduce the first of several new cards I will be introducing in my next story,which is the first true "Yu-Gi-Oh Advanced" story in the series,called Heart of the Dragon. It's about Drake Mystara,Lina's little brother,and it's sort of like Venusaur's "Legacy of the Duelist" story. (Venusaur,if you want to ask me not to copy stuff on your story,PM me and we'll discuss it. I'll even e-mail you the chapters if you can handle RTF WordPad files. ) Here's the card.

    Lady Luck,Mistress of Chance:
    Attribute: Light
    Type: Spellcaster/Fusion/Effect
    Level: 6
    ATK: 1900
    DEF: 1000
    FUSE: Goddess of Whim + Time Wizard
    EFFECT: When successfully summoned,flip a coin. If you call it right,destroy all destroy all the opponent's monsters,face-up or face-down,and inflict 1/4 of the total attack power of the monsters in damage to their life points. If you call it wrong,destroy all your monsters and inflict 1/4 of the total attack power of the monsters in damage to your life points.
    APPEARANCE: Looks a lot like Lady Luck Yuna from Final Fantasy X-2.
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

  40. #40
    Chairman Advanced Trainer
    Advanced Trainer
    (Donator)
    Shuppet Master's Avatar
    Join Date
    Jun 2003
    Location
    Sunset Valley
    Posts
    1,435

    Default Yu-Gi-Oh: Sister of Anansi

    Since I am going to be heading to my class in twenty minutes, I am going to post up my next chapter right now. I'll try to edit it before I leave,but I must warn you not to get angry if it's messed up. I'll try to fix it later,after I get home.

    This is a dry chapter,it doesn't have any dueling in it. However,it is essential to put this up so that you know what the character will be going through in the rest of the story. It's basically where everyone enters Duelist Camp and get settled in. Enjoy!
    Quote Originally Posted by Zorak
    Ever wonder what it'd be like if a person who could barely speak English were to rom-hack one of the Pokemon games, replace the characters, plot, and Pokemon with ones of his own creation, while at the same time making a terrible mockery of the English language as a whole?

    Of course not. Because that'd suck really, really hard. Unfortunately, even though you didn't think about it, this guy did.

Posting Permissions

  • You may not post new threads
  • You may not post replies
  • You may not post attachments
  • You may not edit your posts
  •